Real Ghost Stories Online

How did Laura and Lorraine Warren eventually get the phone to work through demonic interference? What did the Amityville police department think of Lorraine Warren and Laura showing up asking or help from the chief of police? What did George Lutz share about his experiences in the house with Laura, Ed, and Lorraine Warren over dinner one night? When Laura went into the house with Ed and Lorraine Warren on their first visit, what was felt and experienced by all? Did the Defeo family furniture contribute to the negative energy in the Amityville Horror house? Why was George hesitant to fully share the details of what was going on in the house with Ed & Lorraine Warren? Get all of our bonus interviews and episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

A seemingly innocent child shows up on an unsuspecting homeowner door step… the only thing strange about the encounter is that the child's eyes are pitch black! Here is a preview of the story.  "" Who is it?" I called, staying a safe distance away from the door.  " We need to use your telephone, ma'am." came a little girl's voice.  I swung open the door to see a little boy and girl, not even twelve yet.  From the way they were dressed, I guessed they might be Amish.  But any sane parent, Amish or not, would never let their children out past 9:00 pm." I'm sorry, but I don't have a phone" I lied.  "My sister needs to use your bathroom." The little boy said, almost pleading.  Then I saw them.  Their eyes, just black pits of darkness.  No sclera.  No iris.  Just pitch black." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Carol shares her personal story of a lost love that returned from the grave, driving her to create a painting with a message. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118

Who and what is the dark voice coming through the walkie-talkie after an ouija board session?  Here is a preview of the story.  "Once he walked away, the walkie-talkie beeped and just kept letting out the static noise.  What was stranger was that the channel had switched to 66.6. And through the static noise that we heard, we also heard a faint voice calling out to me and my brothers, it seemed, but as the static grew quieter, the faint voice began to speak clearly, and in a raspy gravelly voice, someone was saying goodbye three times before the signal went completely dead.  We threw away the walkie-talkies and the Ouija board and never spoke about it to our parents." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

The earth and nature seem to have magnificent powers.  What if what we write off as “mother nature” simply doing its job, it is something much more complex.  Something involving beings that we can neither see, nor fully understand? What if these beings, loath us and our destructive ways of caring for the earth?  Today we discuss the world of Elementals with paranormal investigator Steph Mena-Brady. PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: Are elementals ever confused for dark or demonic spirits? Do elementals ever die or are they a constant with the earth? Why is it that spirits seem to only have three days to “go into the light”? Why is it that some spirits refuse to cross over? How does Steph handle to remove a demonic spirit from a home? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

A young man is stalked through the forest late at night by what can only be described as a half dog half man.  What do you do when your family is tormented by an unknown force and there is nothing you can do about it? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A dark, lingering presence haunts a woman late at night alone in her bed.  Here is a preview of the story.  “Like many, I sleep with my door closed.  One night, however, I noticed a tapping at my door, like someone was knocking quietly – nothing super loud, but it got my attention.  I noticed it night after night, so I began to sleep with my door open.  One night, a couple of weeks before Halloween (2019), I woke up to this dark/gray image hovering in front of my face.  It completely took my breath away and freaked me out.  The image floated upward toward the ceiling.  It contained a bright green light in the center of this shadowy cloud with different colored light beams moving within it.  Then, it suddenly disappeared.  I was terrified.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

After losing a friend to tragedy, one person finds peace through signs knowing that they are still around, even though they are not alive.  Here is a preview of the story. “This was not right; this is not supposed to be happening, it cannot be true!  After I do not know how long, I finally called him back.  Told him I was sorry, but he understood.  He started giving me the information that he had.  She and her husband had been out and had some drinks.  An argument occurred, and he had left.  He came back the next morning and found her in the room, gun in hand, on the bed.  I questioned this at first but knew in my heart it was true.  If he had told her he was leaving, and she thought she was going to be alone again, I could see her doing it, especially if she was intoxicated.  She was always very impulsive and reacted before thinking.  I hurt, and I hurt a lot.  That is when the pennies started appearing, in the most random of spots.  At first, I did not think anything of it.  Until it was happening so much.  After about five days straight of finding pennies in random spots, I finally asked Lori, is that you?  If it is making sure I find another penny tomorrow.  Sure, enough I did!  When I found it, I felt this sensation all through my body. “ To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Who was the strange, injured man who showed up in a child's front yard at random one day… And where did he go? Here is a preview of the story.  "The weird things started happening when I was about 4 or 5. I was playing outside of one of my mom's friend's house.  It was in the middle of the afternoon there were quite a bit of people inside celebrating someone's birthday. I do not really remember who all of them are where either family or friends of my mom.  Anyway, I am playing outside by this old, abandoned trailer in the back yard, and I see a man in a white tank top and blue jeans with his hands on his head bleeding awfully bad, and he appeared to be missing part of his head on top. He was screaming for help over and over. He looked very real.  I was terrified and ran to get him help.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do as a child when an unexplained hand comes out from behind the window curtains, yet no human is standing there? Here is a preview of the story. We got into position and sang the first line, then all 4 of us stopped stock-still. We turned to face the closet, and we stood that way for at least 5 seconds, staring as a bone white child's hand-stretched towards us through the slit in the closet curtains. We went from utter stillness to pandemonium as we all took off running past the closet and out the door then down the stairs. We babbled our story out to our collective parents, and our parents basically told us we must have imagined it. Since we were kids, we basically just went on with life. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  

If there were one place in the United States that one could almost guarantee any would-be ghost hunter to come across activity, it would be the battlefields of Gettysburg.  With literally tens of thousands of souls lost in a period of just a few days, the ripple effects of the lives lost would forever change the lives of millions of individual family members of these soldiers across the nation.  Leaving a lasting scar or imprint on the land where these horrific battles took place.  When exploring this area, Dale Kaczmarek has captured utterly unique and, at times, shocking one on one communication with what could be the souls of those who lost their lives on this hallowed ground. PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: There are many “apps” now for ghost hunting.  What does Dale think of these apps’ vs. standalone physical equipment? Do areas that saw more violence produce more evidence in Gettysburg? Do you think spirits can choose to show themselves to us, or do we happen to catch small glimpses of them beyond their control? When you hear the gunshots going off in Gettysburg, are we hearing residual sounds, or is there an alternate world where the battle is still going on? Does residual energy ever die off? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

Loved ones can sometimes return in the most "ironic" of ways. Ways that could be luck or right timing, but sometimes, they push it so far that the only way it can be explained is to message it from beyond the grave.  Teens take some experiences to the grave as they encounter a life-altering paranormal night. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What caused one person to see a ghost train outside of their window when there was no active rail line outside? Here is a preview of the story.  “It happened at least once a week, and she would sometimes be far from me near the window or near me with hand reach; sometimes, she would be hovering above my foot and staring down at me.  Then it started happening twice a week, then three times a week.  After experiencing sleep paralysis that much, I got used to it.  I was to be able to stop the sleep paralysis by closing my eyes and preparing myself, then move instantly, like how you react when you get shocked or once you start to feel the burn when you touch something hot.  Then the happenings started to decline up to once a month.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Did some type of force take over the dialogue of a family leading them to say hurtful things of each other, with seemingly no control? Here is a preview of the story.  “Of course, we thought, we should watch it and that it sounds interesting....my daughter and I are about halfway through the movie; we have the lights off in the living room and surrounding rooms while we are watching and no outside lights on at all, and the movie is a scene of the father talking about his "bitch" mom and how she was a horrible person, etc...(mind you this would be the prior owner of our house) right as that part is playing, a darker then dark big black shadow moves across the television screen faster than a person could move. I did not say anything, but immediately looked behind me thinking, oh, it must be one of the cats running on the counter and that somehow without any lights a shadow was cast onto the TV in front of us, it wasn't, there was nothing behind us at all...my daughter saw me look and said, mom, did you see that shadow too?  We finished the movie, but I kept thinking about how I would feel if I were a ghost in my prior home and the new homeowners are watching a movie with my son talking bad about me...for the next few days, activity seemed to spike more than it had been.  I finally spoke out loud to the prior owner and said, I am so sorry about that movie and how hurtful that must have been; we had no intention of hurting you.  Things have been mellow since, so I am hoping she understood.  “  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Many towns have “legends” about an infamous and haunted bridge… but are they only “legends”… or could there be a more haunting reality attached to these stories. Here is a preview of the story. “Most of what my generation heard about that Bridge was passed down and likely added to and made up over time as almost all legends are over time.  With that said, the first time my friends and I went out there to the Bridge, we were not expecting much.  There were four of us, my friend Gary, myself and two girls we were dating.  Gary and decided to push the envelope upon parking the car on the Bridge.  Keep in mind we were seventeen and desperately trying to impress these girls we were with, so he and I got out of the vehicle and told are dates to drive away about two miles to the end of the road, turn around and come back for us, so we can see if anything happens to us while there gone.  This plan served multiple purposes; first, as kids that we were, it made Gary and me look fearless and brave, so maybe these girls would like us more (so silly, but we were teenagers), and second, we planned to reposition ourselves about fifty yards away from the Bridge toward where the girls had gone to turnaround and come back for us.  The plan was as the girls came back down the road to pick us up, we would touch the back is the car as they slowed toward that Bridge and scare them, and after revealing it was just us and this place is not really haunted, we would leave.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

How do you know you’re living a true horror story? Often when the person is experiencing a true horror story, they are unaware of the gravity of their situation. If they survive the horror of their experience, only then can we look back and say how traumatic it was. Our minds naturally try to make sense of the situations we find ourselves in, but when the situation is so extreme, we are unable to process these moments clearly. Today we hear true stories of horror. Horror stories that left their victims with mental scars that can never heal. Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/true-horror-stories/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  

Home Take Over Here is a preview of the story.  “After that, we just had the craziest time, my mother got really depressed, lost so much weight that she could barely stand on her own, her parents and uncle came to the states to help care for her, we also got a new house during this time and rented out the one we were in.  I went into a crazy depression myself lock myself in my room;* trigger warning* I got so bad I was self-harming.  The new house was just that, new, BRAND NEW like built from the ground up, but if we were all downstairs, we could hear footsteps above the living room, which was my parent's bathroom since the whole house was carpeted.  People thought we were joking until they would come over, be home alone, and hear it.  The house never felt heavy or dark. I wasn't afraid to eat cereal downstairs at 2:30 in the morning *I also suffer from insomnia* but that was just at the start, fast forward some years I'm in high-school and my mom started working overnight in a factory, now one day, she was upstairs sleeping and my cousin and he children were staying with us and we were all downstairs, and I hear my cousin gasp and I look towards the stairs and she comes to my mom, pale as shit barely able to walk so we rush over, and my cousin gets to her first and grabs her and immediately let go. My mom's hands were ice cold.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

The Walter E. Fernald Developmental Center has a very dark past.  A past shaded with sinister and unethical experimentation on developmentally disabled children.  From eugenics to feeding children cereals laced with radioactive isotopes. Life inside the Fernald was not one of rehabilitation or care that it should have been.  Today, the campus sits abandoned, a quiet and lonely reminder of a time that many would rather forget.  But do the dark shadows of the past still linger in the halls of countless buildings that slowly rot away on this seemingly cursed plot of land?  Today we learn about Fernald's Spirits as we talk with paranormal investigator Nick Graves. PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: What is Nick found in the church on the Fernald property that seems to have evil intent? Are there negative entities that reside on the campus of this facility? Is it possible to confuse a negative entity for a confused entity that still suffers from their disabilities even in the afterlife? Do the former residents haunt this facility or the spirts who linger "things" that feed off former residents' pain and anguish? Why would conscious spirits choose to reside there still for a location with such dark history?  Or do they have a choice? What are the campus's status and its buildings today, and what does the future hold for it? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

What do you do when you find yourself being followed by a shadow person? What do you do when you want to see its intent? What if you feel a sense of evil? That's what we hear about today in an extra-long ghost story on this week's EPP Bonus episode! To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A deceased friend visits a friend in a dream to give a message of hope.  Here is a preview of the story.  “After I graduated Highschool one of my best friends died in a car wreck, the driver had a seizure attack while my friend was asleep in the front seat.  They drove into a canal (water-lake), and the car had submerged.  When the car was found by the rescue team, they said my friend was on top of the driver and looked like he was trying to unbuckle the seatbelt to save her, but unfortunately, my friend had heart surgery when he was a kid.  His heart could not handle what was happening at that moment and gave out on him.  Fast forward to a couple of months, I was at home sleeping and had a dream of all my friends, including him.  We obviously knew he was dead, but we were all happy to see him, and we were spending time together like we normally did.  “ To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A listener begins to notice strange bugs around their house… bugs that shouldn’t be there… bugs that could possibly be paranormal… Here is a preview of the story. “One night I was in my bedroom just chilling like any usual 17-year-old and I noticed a few small bugs flying around my light, I thought nothing of it really and went to bed.  Then around 2am I woke up to an ever louder buzzing sound, I flipped my light on and there was a HUGE swarm of little black bugs, around my light and ceiling.  Did I mention it was in the middle of DECEMBER in CANADA! my windows in my room where also sealed in plastic!  And Tony let me tell you the energy in that room was draining and dreadful.  I decided after standing there frozen to go sleep with my sister.  The next morning, I went into my room ready to light my sage, and do a cleansing, and kill some bugs but there was not a single bug in sight, no holes in the plastic sealing the windows either, I was honestly so shocked and scared, I stopped practicing witchcraft” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What kind of messages does one listener get from beyond the grave after visiting a very specific gravesite?  Here is a preview of the story.  “The week after visiting his grave, back home, I got a lift somewhere from a friend.  This friend never stops talking, so it was odd when he was suddenly interested in the radio, particularly the voice of the commentator, and turned up the volume.  They introduced a song called "Lay Some Flowers on my Grave" by Blind Willie Motel....  a blues song from the '30s that I'm sure does not get much airplay on a major radio station.  The lyrics gave me goosebumps and a feeling of acknowledgment.  Then, on the way home, still thinking about the song, I walked past a parked car with the most unlikely items dangling from its mirror.  A skeleton.  And a daffodil.  He appeared in my dream shortly after.  We were back in the mountains but walking in opposite directions.  He with a friend who is still alive, walking and talking together, and me, on my own.  “ To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A dark and stormy night causes confusion in a house as the dead make themselves known. What seems like the sound of roommates in a house, turns into something much darker. Could recovery from a mysterious illness be attributed to the supernatural? If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

Carol shares her personal story of a lost love that returned from the grave, driving her to create a painting with a message. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

It started as an innocent business trip to one of the most haunted cities in the world, New Orleans. Shortly after checking into his room Brian Dietz began feeling “watched.” After searching his room, Brian soon found himself the recipient of a life-changing paranormal experience that would put him on a path searching for answers. What answers has he found on this journey as he realized that as much as he may be searching for spirits, spirits may be targeting him? PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: What does Brian believe happens to him when he experiences sleep paralysis? When Brian says, “When ghosts target you, pay attention,” what does he mean? Brian is involved in the evolving world of spirit communication technology; how is communication improving, and where does he see it going in the future? Does spirit communication technology work the same, regardless of who’s hands they are in? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

What happens when a family member brings home a body? Did the deceased's spirit not approve of the use of his bones in death?  Sometimes it's a haunted place; sometimes it's a person. Sometimes, it's both. One woman tries to figure out the answer to this riddle with her boyfriend.  Is the spirit of a man who took his own life haunting the halls of a home, or is it residual energy replaying itself over and over? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when you begin to hear growling noises coming from the dark and desolate basement? That’s what we ask today on Real Ghost Stories Online.  Here is a preview of the story.  “I do not know if it was directly because of this or not, but it started out with small things.  My mom would put items down in specific places, and then they would go missing.  We would search the entire house for them - because she would not let it go and move on with her day, meaning no one else could either until she found them.  Hours later, after so much effort searching for these items, they would appear right where she left them even though we were all certain they were not there, to begin with.  Then it happened to me.  Items I put in obvious places would turn up in illogical places.  Like the fridge.  Next, I felt like there was something in the room I shared with my little sister.  A dark shadow that did not really do anything per se but was just there and felt like it was watching us even though it had no facial features.  It was not a nice feeling, and we spent a lot of time with our heads under our covers at night, saying our prayers.  Sometimes, it worked to make it go away, but then there were times when our dog would growl at the basement door in the middle of the night” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when the spirit you are trying to communicate with comes through a device telling you that they are evil? That’s the question we ask today on Real Ghost Stories Online. Here is a preview of the story.  “Most of the time, I would get voices coming from the spirit box, saying, "help us."  I had read Louis Charles's book "Helping ghosts."  It was a book that instructed you on how to send lost spirits to the light.  So, I was on a mission to help lost spirits cross over to the light.  It was heartbreaking how many spirits that came through asking for help.  I helped many spirits crossover....  but one-night, things changed. I was in the garage doing a spirit box session when a voice came over the spirit box, and it said, "I'm evil" (I have included the audio below).  At first, I was a bit scared, but the voice was not menacing sounding, and I replied..."No, you're not evil, and you are worthy of going to the light."  I did not hear any reply from him, so I ended my session and went to sleep.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A family moves into a house that they suspect may be haunted, only to find out the depth of the haunting after a new child enters into the picture.  Here is a preview of the story. “When my parents first moved in, they did notice noises such as footsteps going up and down the stairs.  Regardless they were excited to be in their first home.  Soon after, my mother told me they started having more intense experiences.  Such as having their bed begin to shake during the night.  It was something they could not find any logical explanation for.  Both of my parents are of strong Christian faith and had their pastor come and do a blessing of the home.  The activity would then settle down. In November of that same year, my brother was born.  My mother told me that it was not long after my brother was born that the activity in the home started up again.  For some reason, the bulk of the activity in the house was centered around my brother's room.  “ To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What does a parent do when they hear children call out in the night… But it’s not their children?? Would you object to a ghost grandmother who helps around the house? Have you ever dreamed about a person who didn’t really exist and form an unbreakable emotional bond? Could that person be real? A house party filled with young adults takes a turn for the worst as the dead return to terrify everyone in the night. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

What would you do something violent followed you all the way into your bed? How haunted can antique stores be? The one we talk about today, is more than “active”. A spirit board opens up the door to multiple “entities” invading a home. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

Communicating with the dead was always something that captivated the mind of Ryan Weflmeyer. Eventually, Ryan decided that he felt it was time to try and explore that world and try communicating on his own. In short order, it was a success. From communicating with the dead at an abandoned high school to many other locations. Ryan began a journey of trying to understand how the dots connect within ourselves enabling us to communicate with the other side, but also with the physical world and the tools that now exist. Today we discuss how to be in touch with the dead, on The Grave Talks. PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: How is it that sometimes people can communicate without words or actions, even if they are many miles apart? How has Ryan been able to improve on his ability to connect with the dead? Ryan believes that the more one seeks spirits, the more they seek us, why is that? What drew Ryan into investigating the Hinsdale House, and what secrets does it hold? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

What unexplained crying noises did a man capture in his backyard, that made everyone in their family sick to their stomach? A woman and her young daughter are drawn to the same house time and time again until eventually, they call it home. Only to find out, many spirits call it home too.  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A family is forced to flee their home after a series of dark paranormal events that made life too difficult to deal with.  Here is a preview of the story. "Anyway, the house had it all-the boot scraper built into the foundation as it was built before sidewalks were a thing, a natural rock "basement," and just a bad vibe all around, really. We would notice things like bricks from the fireplace that had come detached, and rather than just falling as you would expect, they would be several feet away from the house in a way that, in hindsight, they would never naturally fall- more in line with where you would expect a brick to the land where it was thrown. There were so many things that happened in that house that would take a significantly longer time to tell, but the story I will tell today is basically the last straw for us; we moved out and bought another old home shortly afterward." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What should have been a beautiful tropical vacation for a couple, turned into a horror nightmare as they would soon discover they were not alone in their haunted hotel suite. Here is a preview of the story.  “The next night around 10 pm (the exact time I had seen the birds), my ex-boyfriend had an altercation with two males, which was a father and a son. He ended up shooting them, the father died instantly, and the son had died later that night at the hospital. My ex-boyfriend was charged with voluntary manslaughter, but only for the dad. For the son, they were able to prove it was self-defense. I was so shocked and scared because, to me, that was a sign that those two birds had come to alert me that there was going to be death involved that week. It all added up in my head. Call me crazy, but it was two birds, two deaths. Why only one bird came back the next night is because there was only going to be a charge for one person. What a big coincidence, right?” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Strange birds seem to appear at very ominous times to one listener, who wonders… why are they doing this and what does it mean?  Here is a preview of the story.  “The next night around 10 pm (the exact time I had seen the birds), my ex-boyfriend had an altercation with two males, which was a father and a son. He ended up shooting them, the father died instantly, and the son had died later that night at the hospital. My ex-boyfriend was charged with voluntary manslaughter, but only for the dad. For the son, they were able to prove it was self-defense. I was so shocked and scared because, to me, that was a sign that those two birds had come to alert me that there was going to be death involved that week. It all added up in my head. Call me crazy, but it was two birds, two deaths. Why only one bird came back the next night is because there was only going to be a charge for one person. What a big coincidence, right?” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Can a person come back from the dead? It’s not just for zombie shows anymore! Today, we hear the story of a woman, in the prime of her life, who simply dropped dead. The series of unexplained events that followed her untimely passing leave her friends and family wondering, did she come back from the dead? What does it take for a person to come back from the dead? Some cultures rely on spells or magic. Others, simply do not have an explanation. The events seem to occur at random; even then, leaving many to question their sanity and belief system. Why would a person return from the dead? Do they have to have a message to give the living? Do they simply want more time on this earth? Could it be that they have no choice in the matter at all, and it is simply where they ended up after their passing from the living realm? Today on Real Ghost Stories Online, we hear the story of the cursed land. A plot of land that should be, just that. A plot of land. What went on in the confines of this space many years prior still seem to have a resounding effect on the living today. A strange noise, dark forces tormenting the living and much more push one group of people to their breaking point. It's not hard to understand why this family believes the land they lived on, was cursed. Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/can-a-person-come-back-from-the-dead/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Who or what is the strange entity lurking behind the bedroom door, terrorizing a husband and wife late one night?  Here is a preview of the story.  “But she appeared to move quite quickly. I waited for my wife at the time, who was small anyways, to walk through the front door. Nothing. Suddenly she came out of the hallway leading back to the rooms, trying to say something to me. Snapped me out of my wait for an entrant into our house. I didn't pay any attention to what she was saying as I walked the few steps to the front door and flipped it open. Nobody and nothing. We just let it be several experiences until a few years into being in the house, my sister-in-law visited us. We all stood in the kitchen talking in this instance. She was at a 90-degree angle to the window and backed against the wall adjoining the entryway to the front door. My wife and I were listening to her talk when she stopped mid-sentence and said, "someone's walking up to your door." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: Can the living haunt themselves in a residual form after a traumatic event that did not result in a death? Has Bill found that his level of sensitivity increased after experiencing the passing of his girlfriend and his own battles with cancer? How much does the feel or historic theme of an environmental influence the odds of a location being haunted? Why are the spirits drawn to the museum? Sometimes spirits show themselves as children to gain trust when they are not a child at all.  How does one determine quickly if they are dealing with something that was human or something that was inhuman?  Sprits of children – tricking us to let our guards down? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

So, you want to go ghost hunting? One person had that wish and joined an investigation only to be tormented by nightmares for weeks after a traumatizing night in a very dark asylum. Did one woman come face to face with an entity that was there to watch her die? Only to disappoint the entity when she survived her attack? One woman makes peace with the haunted childhood home she grew up in, by moving back in as an adult. Only to find out that the spirits wanted her back more than she wanted peace. A ghost story of hope. Did a cardinal keep watch over a small child? Or was the cardinal the spirit of a loved one watching over their family, only in another form? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What brought the spirits back into a formerly haunted house that went dormant for a long period of time? I still remember it so clearly. I was leaning over the bathroom counter, picking my face, and I hear one of my friends say, "tell Leigh, Sarah says hello." I leaned out the door, confused. They could not have just said that! "What?" I say. "Who's Sarah?" Questioned a friend. And I just started to cry. I was crying out of fear, crying because of all the emotions my 14-year-old self-did not know how to deal with. I immediately told the girls to close the board, and they did. We did not touch it again that night, and I never have since.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

One teen learns the hard way, just what a Ouija board is capable of. She then vows to never touch a Ouija board for the rest of her life.  Here is a preview of the story. “What happened the third night is why I will never touch an Ouija board again. It started off with nothing too scary or hurtful. I decided to get up and use the restroom. After using the restroom, I opened the door, so I could hear the girls who were still playing while I picked on my face. Remember I was 14 at the time- teenager hormones raging! I still remember it so clearly. I was leaning over the bathroom counter, picking my face, and I hear one of my friends say, "tell Leigh, Sarah says hello." I leaned out the door, confused. They could not have just said that! "What?" I say. "Who's Sarah?" Questioned a friend. And I just started to cry. I was crying out of fear, crying because of all the emotions my 14-year-old self-did not know how to deal with. I immediately told the girls to close the board, and they did. We did not touch it again that night, and I never have since.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Was it an earthquake that struck a single home? Or was it the dead coming back and shaking a home to its foundation?  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Is the legend of the ghost girl of Mount Archer True? A school theater proves itself to be haunted. There’s something lurking in the computer lab of a school that haunts the students.   If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories   #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory  

What happens when a figure appears at the end of a child’s bed late one night? Here is a preview of the story.  “During this time, my family and I were living with a family friend and their family.  I was taking a nap in one of the spare bedrooms, but I was in and out of consciousness and, for some reason having a hard time sleeping.  So, I opened my eyes, and when I did, I saw one of my parent’s old friends with who we had lost contact.  She was sitting at the edge of the bed with her back facing me, but she was twisted to where she was turning around and looking meat.  She had a serious look on her face, and she said something, but no noise came out.  As soon as I blinked, she was gone.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

John Bullard would spend much of his childhood wondering where the strange whispers he heard were coming from. Eventually, he would get validation for his paranormal experience by capturing the dead's voice on tape. This would lead him on a journey to show the rest of the world that we are not alone in the living realm. This would lead him to investigate what became known as "The House In Between." A house that would hold more spirits than anyone could understand. PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: What was The House In Between's owner’s reaction when she started learning that several spirits were in her home? When John began investigating the house, how did he believe two resident entities live there and hold a portal to the other side? Does the longer the same person investigates a house increase the odds of activity taking place? John says the home's energy changes almost every time he visits; how negative or positive does the energy get? How is a portal created in a home and can the living close it if they want to? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

Who and what is tormenting baristas late at night and early in the morning before the lights turn on in one of Americas most well known coffee shops? One person learns that even when taking all the proper precautions while using a Ouija Board, things could still turn very, very bad.  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A child witnesses a ghostly couple walking out of her parent's bedroom door, never to be seen again. Who were they and why were they still there? Here is a preview of the story.  “Shortly after moving into the house, I experienced an elderly couple walks out of my parent's room and down the stairs... weeks later, my dad was doing work on the house, stood in a cupboard/closet, and fell, which knocked a step back. Under this step was a photo of the couple id seen and described to them perfectly. My parents removed the photo from the house with made things worse, not in a demonic/ scary way but more activity which scared/unsettled our dog.... they soon had it back and placed it where they found it. This seemed to satisfy that ghostly couple and rarely saw them after.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Its comforting to believe that a deceased grandparent is being reunited with their spouse in death. Then what does it mean when one of them shows up from beyond the grave in your bedroom?  Here is a preview of the story. “When I was 18, two months after my grandmother died, I reunited with my father, her son, in another country. We had been separated for two years prior to this due to geography and financial circumstances, and he was not able to attend the funeral. One afternoon, I was in my father's upstairs bedroom (which he let me sleep in during my visit) and heard clear as day my deceased grandmother's voice say my name. There was not anything spooky about it at the moment. Just as real as you would hear anybody talk. And as quickly as it came, it went - too quick for me to even register that my grandmother was dead until the incident passed.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A camper discovers a mysterious cave in the woods the morning after a paranormal encounter. What lies within the darkness of the cave? Here is a preview of the story. “I froze; I thought maybe someone from camp had realized I was gone and was hoping to scare me before I could get them. The crunching of branches and leaves continued until they were directly behind me. I heard grunting. I remembered the night before, when a bear had made its way into our camp, making a lot of noise, and tried to eat all our food. Feeling scared it was a bear, I whipped around, ready to defend myself- but of course, there was no one there. Chills went through my body. I just walked back to the fire and sat down. My family noticed I was white as a ghost. Of course, I did not tell them what happened. The next day I went out to find a spot to build my blind- not far from camp, near where I was spooked the night before. I came across a hole in the ground, it was a Stoney hole, and I could tell it was the entry of a cave.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Why do ghosts like the basement? Childhood fears and anxiety often lead young people to avoid the basement. As adults we look back on this thinking Maybe it's because of the darkness, the cold floors, noises from the furnace, anything accept what it may actually be: paranormal activity. Are basements the hiding places for the dead? Do ghost like the basement because it's a place they can be alone and at peace? Or do some ghost like the basement because it's where they can find their victims all alone late at night? Today on real ghost stories online we hear a shocking story about a haunted basement. One child learns as an adult that their fear of the basement was not unfounded at all. In fact, it was very real and very shocking. Well sometimes the basement may be filled with natural noises of an aging house, other times it may be filled with muffled groans of those who once lived in it. Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/why-do-ghosts-like-the-basement/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  

Who is the ghostly guest that one listener sees and hears on their property, and what do they want? Here is a preview of the story.  “When I turn my head, nothing is there.  There was one experience that happened that is a first for me: we had a guest who was coming to stay the weekend with us.  That whole week prior, I was going through Marie’s belongings and tossing what I did not need, keeping what I thought we could use, and putting things in a for sale pile.  After purging a bunch of things, my husband went out to play disc golf at our local park.  As I was in the kitchen cooking, I saw this most and it was more defined.  It looked like a real person and you could see it was about 5 ft tall and had a perm-like hairstyle that was in a perfect circle like shape.  Marie was a noticeably short woman and from the pictures I have seen, had a perm like hairstyle.  The defined mist made its way on the same path I always see-starts at the end of our counter and makes its way to the bedroom.  “ To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Vinny Carbone has been a paranormal investigator for several years. In a time and place during the Covid-19 pandemic where investigators and exorcists are not able to visit a home, has paranormal activity increased? Are the spirits more active now, than in other recent points in history? Today we discuss this and more on The Grave Talks. PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: What are some mistakes to avoid in using these? Some say ghosts are like insects, if you have them, do you always have to get rid of them? Is there a way for an online exorcism to be effective during a pandemic? What are some of the biggest misconceptions about paranormal investigators? Are there ever certain areas of homes that tend to be more haunted than others? Do malevolent entities use our natural fear of darkness in a basement or attic to make that fear more intense? Does having paranormal activity in these areas increase the likelihood of it being a negative entity?  As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

What do you do when anytime a loved one shows up in a dream... they die? What do you do when as a security guard, you encounter sights and sounds that can only be explained as paranormal? A haunted park seems fine during the daylight, but when night falls an evil lurks in. How does a couple handle this on a daytime and late-night walk? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Some friends are terrified when they discover a supernatural power has taken control of the power.  Here is a preview of the episode.  “This was the older type that had the twist on power instead of a toggle. When you twist it to the right, it clicks, and you roll the knob to the right to increase the speed. When it came on, it went to full speed. My co-worker and I jumped, and both looked and saw there was no one near it. We went and inspected the grinder, and there were no electrical cord issues or anything that would appear to make that happen. We turned it off and went back to work, a bit shook up, I might add. After this, I made sure to let who or whatever know when I arrived that I was just there to work and not to mind me.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A family's otherwise calm and collected pet dog suddenly growls in fear at an unseen entity in the room. What is he looking at?  Here is a preview of the story. "We then adopted another dog and had the dog that died cremated, and his remains were on my desk at the bottom by the bathroom in our bedroom. One night our new dog was lying down in her cage facing the bathroom and started flipping our, growling, barking, pawing you get out of her cage, and it was all right by the other dogs remains; this sort of brought us comfort thinking our deceased dog came back to visit us, all thought our current dog didn't enjoy it." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

The Generation Why Podcast is hosted by friends Justin and Aaron who’ve explored hundreds of unsolved murders and conspiracy theories. From well-known cases like the Golden State Killer, to other mysterious cases, like the 1994 murder of Lisa Revelle. On September 28, 1994 in Fremont Hills, Missouri, Lisa, a mother of two and an elementary school teacher, was shot inside her home and died a few hours later in the hospital. Her husband George, a banker and mayor of the town, was convicted of her murder, but acquitted two years later. Lisa’s murder left a lot of people wondering. Was George truly innocent, or a con man smart enough to cover his tracks? And if he didn’t do it, who did? You’re about to hear a preview of the story of George and Lisa Revelle on the Generation Why Podcast from Wondery. While you’re listening, subscribe on Apple Podcasts, Spotify, or listen ad-free by joining Wondery Plus in the Wondery app.

A child hides under the covers to avoid the ghostly presence that appears in her room night after night.  Here is a preview of the story.  “The house we lived in was two stories with the kitchen and living room downstairs connected with a hall and the stairs in the living room(my room was upstairs, yet I have no memory of ever being up there, but I can recall the downstairs in perfect detail.) anyways as I was saying I fell asleep. My mother carried me inside and laid me down on the couch, facing the wall, to sleep. At one point, I woke up in absolute fear, and the only thing I could think was DO NOT turn around. It felt like something was right behind me, and I had the prickling feeling you get when you know something is staring at you. I remember closing my eyes and pretending to sleep until I eventually did fall back asleep.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Popular music playing on a device transforms into a demonic voice. Who is the strange man in a yellow shirt that appears night after night? Do dream visions match up to historical facts of a tragic death? A house party filled with young adults takes a turn for the worst as the dead return to terrify everyone in the night. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

Sisters who have a haunting story to share about the home they grew up in. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

Investigating the dead is not an easy job. No case is the same, and there is no one-size-fits-all solution to calming a haunt down. Thomas Edward is one such investigator. He's had a fascination with the paranormal since having several haunting childhood experiences. Today we discuss life investigating private homes and well-known haunts such as the Haunted Hinsdale House and the West Virginia Penitentiary on The Grave Talks. PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: Does Thomas feel that he should not help spirits pass on because it's not his place or is not qualified to help a spirit pass? How did Thomas learn about his strengths and limitations in dealing with the dead? When someone comes to you to share what they have experienced with you, how do you determine if it's something you want to look into further? What have been some of the most compelling experiences Thomas has experienced while investigating ghosts? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

A woman's memory of a horrific paranormal event is triggered by a seemingly harmless object.  A mysterious hand appears to a family, scaring them half to death. Leaving the family even more horrified when they find a severed hand in their back yard.  A young man is tormented in the haunted house he shares with friends, none knowing how to solve the problem. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What is the cause of a strange feeling lurking in a friend's home? Something grabs a woman and violently drags her from her bed late at night. What do you do when the mannequins begin to move? A house party filled with young adults takes a turn for the worst as the dead return to terrify everyone in the night. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

Today, Jen's father Warren joins us on the show to discuss the adventures he took his daughter on as a child including an event where they dug up the dead.  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Today, Jen's Mother Deb joins us on the show to discuss her paranormal encounters, including having a ghost Native American boyfriend as a child and then encountering him later in life.  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Is time travel real? Can someone move from one place in time into another? Can a person travel back to the future? Today we hear a ghost story that could also be looked at as time travel, or a slip in time. An event that makes one wonder… Was it a ghost that was seen, or was it a slip in time causing the living to see an alternate reality? Is Time travel real? Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/is-time-travel-real/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Did a close family member come to a woman in her dreams to say goodbye before anyone knew she was dead?  Here is a preview of the story.  “Once I am asleep, I have a dream.  To give you a back story, in the past, I have had family members visit me via dreams, and I have predicted major life events via dreams as well.  I am my dream that took place that night, I was crying, and suddenly, I felt a presence.  A calming, reassuring presence.  It was my grandmother with who I was awfully close.  She had died maybe three years prior” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

From a very young age Richard Case could “feel” things. Maybe not always “see” the supernatural, but he knew it was there. He would grow up hearing haunting tales from his stepfather and eventually grow into an adult who would go on journeys around the world investigating and sometimes “challenging” the ideas of specific hauntings. This journey has given him tremendous insight into the paranormal and the spirit world. Today we discuss the life and experiences of Richard Case. PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: What does David think was behind the darkness in the childhood house he found himself possessed in?  What drove David back into the paranormal investigation on a more serious level?  When David began investigating the paranormal with his new team, what was he hoping to accomplish?  Did David feel any reservations investigating the paranormal due to his childhood investigations?  What led David to get involved with someone who was possessed?  As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

Sometimes, just knowing that you are not alone in your struggles with the paranormal is enough to get you through another day. If this sounds like you, our first story will help. It's the story of a haunted life and how one person wanted to share their experiences with others to let them know they are not alone. A woman reconnects with her deceased grandmother through the loss and rediscovery of a cherished ring. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

After going to bed one night, a woman is awakened to find her brother wandering around her house in the dark… the only problem is… her brother is dead.  Here is a preview of the story. “My parents were married in 1977 and lived in North Jersey until they moved down the shore shortly after my birth in 1979. My sister would be born in 1981. Anyway, Uncle Joey died in 1978 and thus never had a chance to meet us or visit the new house. Well, one night, he finally did. My mother says that she woke in the middle of the night to find him in the house, just kind of looking around. He was wearing the suit he had been buried in with one of his trademark fedoras. Mom was so happy to see him but clearly confused, she asked, "Uncle Joey, what are you doing here??" He said, "I never got a chance to see your new house.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A woman dating a salesman finds him in distress, moments later he perishes in her arms. Was that the last time they would ever see or touch each other? That’s what we find out today on Real Ghost Stories Online.  Here is a preview of the story.  “My mom was dating a car salesman. They got serious, and he cheated, so they broke up. After a few months, she had agreed to go on a date with him. The date goes well, and they end up back at his place. He wants to make out, and things get steamy, but my mom gets up and tells him no. She goes to the bathroom. While in the bathroom, she hears him making a horrible snoring noise. She yells at him from the bathroom to stop that it sounds disgusting. He does not, and so she comes back in to find him having a massive heart attack. There is nothing she can do, and he dies in her arms. Moms devastated! A few days pass, and my mom cannot get the feeling that it is her fault out of her head.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A woman fears visiting the basement laundry room in her home because she knows something, or someone resides in the dark down there.  Here is a preview. “So, the experience that frightens me the most is not actually a ghost, but probably demon related. But, while in my late 20s, I lived alone in a small apartment. I joke to people that I was a big X-files fan, and I always seemed to do my washes on the night of the show. The apartment complex had a laundry room behind the apartment building in the basement. It was small, so I would have to do my wash during the week to get a free washer.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when you discover there is a ghost in your bed? Do you run, do you hide, do you spoon? Today we hear of one such story! One listener writes in: “From the time we first moved in, my children and I have seen someone laying in my bed at least once or twice a week. A full figure of a woman's body under the covers. So real that my kids had literally started talking to her because they thought it was me laying in the bed on numerous occasions. She would turn on my alarm clock radio full blast at times as if to get my attention. One time I and my best friend were sitting in the kitchen talking about childhood memories of good old-fashioned ass-whooping, and suddenly the kitchen faucet turned on full blast. I don't think she liked that conversation, I told my friend, and I told her we should change the subject. Many pictures that were taken inside my home included an orb.” To hear more about this real ghost story, subscribe and listen to our podcast, Real Ghost Stories Online wherever you download podcasts! Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ghost-in-my-bed/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

The idea of ghosts in the graveyard is not a shocking concept. After all, it’s a plot of land lined with the dead. But just how haunted are some graveyards? Today we hear the true ghost story of a man who comes face to face with the paranormal in a graveyard. He writes: “We did multiple jumps from one graveyard to another, climb here and there and repeat. But while doing one of the jumps, I felt something weird, something different and very unusual. It was the feeling of something, or someone was trying to pull me before every jump. I could have blamed it to my friends, but in every trick, we do, I was always the last person to do it. It continued to happen, until I almost fell in my last jump because this time, whatever it is, has tried to push me. I decided it's too weird that I must stop, I went down and told them I need to rest. They continued their jump till another friend came down. I asked him why'd he stop, he didn't answer me immediately, but he instead sent me a text telling me, I must do this on SMS cos he don't want to scare the others. He said something is trying to stop him from doing the last jump. He said he thinks he heard his grandpa's voice telling him to stop.” To hear more about this real ghost story, subscribe and listen to our podcast, Real Ghost Stories Online wherever you download podcasts! Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ghosts-in-the-graveyard/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  

PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: What happened when Jason entered a home where a demon was tormenting a child. Does every location have an "evil" side to it? What do you do to determine that the child was being affected by something demonic and not a disorder of some sort? When something dark is cast out of a person, are they more likely to be susceptible to it in the future?  As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

Is a home haunted by the dead? Or is it the energy of an abusive living family member manifesting itself in paranormal ways. Can you fight negative energy that is not wanted in a home with overwhelming positive energy? That's what one person tries to find out.  A fathers dying wish for his son to be in good hands takes a turn for the paranormal after his death, as he helps guide a social worker down the right path.  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A groundskeeper for a cemetery is used to seeing visitors paying respects, but there is something quite peculiar about one visitor.  So, you think you are safe from haunting in your new home? Maybe not, if the ground has a history.  One listener shares how she knows a loved one has come back to apologize.  If you saw the same apparition every night, would you find a different way home? If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/become-epp/

If you've ever been inside one, chances are you've also heard haunted hospital stories. Stories of the dead coming back to bring the living to the other side, haunting those visiting a loved one; sometimes roaming the halls of an abandoned hospital. Today, we have a haunted hospital story you’ll never forget. Hospitals are interesting places to say the least. Many of us are born there. Many of us spend our last days there. It's almost a gateway to the world, into the afterlife. It's no wonder there are many haunted hospital stories out there. But who haunts hospitals? Is it the ghosts of those who passed behind its walls? Or is it loved ones returning to help those who are passing on moved to the other side? Today on real ghost stories online we hear stories of haunted hospitals! Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/haunted-hospital-stories/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories    

An old playhouse is haunted by former cast members making themselves known to the living. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

Do mothers have an ability to know what is going with their children... from beyond the grave? Don't miss today's Real ghost stories! If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118

Today we have a conversation with Andrea Perron, and discuss what really happened with the events that inspired The Conjuring. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118

PART 2 – AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY – LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: What are Skinwalkers and what can they do? Are there certain times in history where the rough concept of “Shapeshifting” rises in popularity because of how the world going? Does John believe Cryptoids could be a type of shapeshifters? What kind of examples of shapeshifting has John found in more recent times? What was the most chilling story that John came across when doing research for his book? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

What do you do when your apartment is haunted and your landlord wants to take no responsibility? That's what we discuss in our first story.  How do you handle a person who believes what they are doing is helping the dead? Yet in reality, their actions are only making things worse? What do you do when you believe a demon is following you from space to space? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Did the ghost victim of an auto accident try to pick up an innocent woman late at night in a parking lot Christmas night? A non-working clock passed down from family member to family member only chimes once a year on Christmas, as a very special time. Does the ghost of a young pioneer girl who perished on a Christmas night now haunt the campground where her homestead once stood?   If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

In our lifetimes, Christmas has been a holiday focused on happiness, gifts, family and good cheer. However, going back just a few generations, the holidays that fall in the month of December had a much darker undertone. Filled with despair, threats of murder and violence, and malevolent spirits taking over your soul. Why is it then, that we don’t associate Christmas with the creepy anymore? And is this all about to change? Because today, Christmas seems to have lost most of its creepy. 

A dark holiday tale of Christmas past told by Jenny Brueski of Real Ghost Stories Online. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/become-epp/

A listener lost in the forest is guided back to safety by an unknown man who speaks a different language... then vanishes. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

Today we hear true ghost stories from real people and how they made it through haunting experiences.  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Today On Real Ghost Stories Online: A listener shares about a final visit from his grandfather, and why he cannot tell his family. It was a dark and stormy night when something pretends to be a scared little boy. A listener becomes terrified as she watches her roommate wake from a dead sleep and speak in a different language. After becoming terrified of her apartment, a woman has a cleansing performed and learns more than she bargained for, about her apartment. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Eric Vitale grew up in a strong Italian household where the idea of ghosts was simply accepted as a way of life. It wasn’t talked about much, but it was just as real as green grass. He would grow up seeing rituals performed when needed, prayers being said for those in need, and an entity that would befriend his little brother. This would lead him on a journey into professional paranormal investigating with a focus on the dark or demonic side of things, including being a part of Travel Channel’s “Ghost Loop”. This is the story of what brought him into the world of the supernatural. PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: What happened to you in New Jersey that you believe caused something to attached to Eric.  Are there any tools that you don’t use on an investigation?  Is a spirit box more dangerous than an Ouija Board?  Are there things that can attract dark spirits or demonic spirits to someone, what were the causes in some of the cases Eric has investigated? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

Hear an exclusive clip from the new true crime podcast, Crime Weekly. Crime Weekly is a co-production from Audioboom and Main Event Media. Join hosts Derrick Levasseur and Stephanie Harlowe every Friday as they discuss all the crime headlines of the week along with cases that interest them. Crime Weekly is out now. Subscribe to Crime Weekly on Apple Podcasts: https://podcasts.apple.com/us/podcast/crime-weekly/id1540621732

Spirits of former campers or slaves haunt the grounds of what should be a happy summer camp. What should have been a peaceful family getaway to a secluded cabin turns into a nightmare as a mother has visions of murder. Two young friends come face to face with the beacon of death and live to tell about it. Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A young person tries to convince the others in a home that the horrifying experience they just went through was not a prank… it as a full-fledged paranormal experience. But do they believe? “I walked out of the hallway and saw my aunt cleaning glass. When I asked her what happened, she did not reply? She just looked at me. I looked into her eyes and saw pure horror. Her whole face was pale, and her eyes were stuck in a shocked look. I decided not to pry and just helped her clean up. She was acting like she had seen a ghost, and there is no doubt in my mind that she did. After cleaning, I went into my room to watch YouTube when I finally linked it all together. The chilly feeling, the loud crash in the middle of the night, the HORRIBLE prank I pulled! I knew I did NOT want to stay over that night, so I asked to spend the night with my best friend. After we ate dinner and played in her backyard a bit, we went into her room to watch T.V. I decided I was going to tell her, so I did. I felt safe in her home, probably because her mother is a deeply religious woman, so she had crossed into every room.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Did a dark spirit begin to follow a young woman from place to place? What did the spirit want, and why will it not stop following?  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A family is terrified by the sights and sounds of a shadow man night after night. Who or what does it want? Here is a preview of the show. “The shadow man seemed startled that my brother had awoken, so it stood up and backed out of the living room into the kitchen, weirdly it opened the cabinet door under the sink where a bright light illuminated the room, and my brother saw it go into the cabinet and shut the door where he could still see the light through the seams. My brother, frightened, called out for our mum when he heard what he describes as a snap of the fingers, then the light disappeared.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Two young girls suspect an older brother has returned home from college only to find that something else very strange is going on. A white misty figure appears to a student delivering a speech on stage. How common is it to share a dance with a hooved partner? If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

A listener has a bizarre moment of realization when a paranormal encounter matches a very specific time and place of significance in their life.  Here is a preview of the story. “They just kept barking. I knew I was going to have to go out there and see what was going on because all four dogs were not letting up on their barking. At this point, I was extremely annoyed because the whole situation was not making any sense to me. I turned to find my shoes, and I happened to glance at the clock beside my bed. I froze, and my heart started beating fast. I was in disbelief at this point. My clock read 12:58 am, which was the exact time I was born on my birthday. I stood there still frozen and said out loud, "oh my God," and as soon as I said that, acknowledging the time, all four dogs immediately stopped barking at the same time, and it was a deafening silence. Chills came over me, then the warmth, and I could not help but smile while still being completely freaked out. I knew at that moment; my mom was still the first one to tell me a happy birthday.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What started as a fun fishing trip with his grandfather quickly turned into one of the most traumatic experiences of Dave Spinks's life. When hearing loud boulders being thrown into the river, Dave and His grandfather investigated; what they witnessed inflicted profound fear into them both. As they fled for safety, his grandfather asked Dave never to repeat what they experienced.  Today we hear about that experience and so much more on The Grave Talks. PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) When you pick up an EVP, do you think the other side had the intention of being heard? How did military life square up with being a ghost hunter? Is there ever a way to help a living soul recover when it feels like they are no longer human? How often does Dave feel that demons or possessions play a part in the people he once guarded in the prison system? After a prison is decommissioned, is there ever a way to use the facility for anything else? Or is it so stained with the negative emotions that its residents made on it? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

A family makes a tourist trip to Alcatraz, only to find that one member feels much more of the island's pain and anguish than others.  Is the spirit of a man buried alive haunting a family on the same property where he was buried? The older man's warm personality who ran the corner store one day comes to a crashing halt as he passes. But did he truly ever stop going into his store, even after years of it being abandoned and  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A child is tormented by strange dreams of the dead, only to later find out that a man had died I her room… not so long ago… To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

The simple pleasure of a glass of Kool-Aid during childhood. What could possibly go wrong? Quite a bit… when you find an eyeball in your glass! To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Oscar in Dallas tried to help a business owner remove a demonic entity from their premises… Only to have the demon follow him home.  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What would you do if you felt yourself floating outside your body and around your home? A listener describes his terror as something drags him out of his bed. A group of sailors find they may be sharing their stateroom with something else. Grandma returns to slap the crap out of grandpa. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/become-epp/

A family moves into their new dream house, only to find out that someone or something wants to call it home just as much as they do.  Here is a preview of the story. “Time went on, and the summer when she was about 4 ½, she started to always request "sleepovers" in either her older sister or brother's room. She clearly did not want to sleep in her own room. Generally, one of her siblings would agree to let her sleep on the floor in their room. One night, after going through the whole not wanting to sleep in her own room situation and her brother letting her sleep on his floor that night, I awoke and needed to get up and use the restroom. From our Master bedroom, I could look out our door and see the stairway. After I used the bathroom, I had gotten back into bed and looked toward the stairs as I laid back down ( I always kept our door open as I wanted to be able to hear the kids at night if they needed me). I see what I thought at the time was our youngest daughter walking down the stairs. I loud whispered (trying not to wake my husband) for her to get back upstairs to bed. She looked to go back upstairs.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: What causes a “spirit” to know and retain their living memory is just like living, yet “ghosts” seem to slowly slip away in energy and memory. What does Kale consider the difference between ghosts and spirits? Do ghosts sometimes get stuck on an object or repetition and need human interaction to help break that focus? Are there specific areas that hold more energy because of the living activity at one time, or do they have free will to move where they please? Do spirits sometimes choose places of heavy human activity to haunt because they can blend in more?  As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

A listener is visited by both an evil entity and a guardian angel. In the end, what force held more power? How do you explain to someone that a spirit woman showed up in your home for a four-night stay and then never came back? Who was she? And what did she want? Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Who is the mysterious woman who showed up late one night to terrify a young child in their bedroom?  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Did a family encounter a case of "bad vibes" in their house, or was it something much darker… possibly a curse?  Here is a preview of the story.  "While my family packed their things and bought this old house during this time, my family experienced very bad and unlucky vibes during this process of moving, which my sister and I were noticing from what our parents told us. Our parents had a sense of being alarmed and frightful, which we had never seen before in our parents' emotions when we were settling down in our new home. That same night around 1:35 in the morning, I heard a strange creek coming from the wooden floors as if someone were walking around the bathroom/kitchen area. When I peeked from the bedroom door, I saw a strange shadow person standing dead still at the entrance of the bathroom door." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What haunts a young family when they move into a new condo apartment late at night, and what does it want?  Here is a preview of the story.  “When I was 7 to about 11 years old, my parents and younger brother, and I lived in a condo apartment in a suburb of Toronto, Canada. It was slick and fancy, a relatively newer build at the time, and the last place you would expect to experience anything paranormal.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A man wonders if his occupation could be the cause of his haunted home. While riding in a car, a 4-year-old sees something that she cannot explain even as an adult. Could there be something that lingers along a deserted road and only comes out at night? While trying to sneak back into his house, a listener finds something terrifying on his way home. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118

Often when a home is haunted, the occupants assume it’s a loved one returning to say hi. What do you do when its NOT a family spirit, and not a friendly one either? Here is a preview of the story.  “My ex-husband and I were living in my childhood home. I lived in the same house from the time I was two years old. I never had an issue in the house before he moved out. Like pretty much any story, there was an escalation of events that occurred. It started off small and then got out of control very quickly. At the time, my daughter was only one year old; I was getting ready for bed. It was late at night, probably around 1 am when I started hearing whispers on the baby monitor. It sounded like someone was trying to speak to my daughter. She and I were the only ones in the house at the time. I wrote it off as a deceased relative, probably saying hello to her or something like that. This continued other nights, one of which my daughter woke up and simply just said "no."” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Sometimes light can come from the dark. Sometimes if we just give ourselves, our souls some help from others who care about us, we can get through even the most trying of hours. Jerry Paulley, is one such individual who has been to hell and has found high water. As host of the podcast Hillbilly Horror stories, Jerry is now able to share his life experiences with others in hopes of helping them through dark times while injecting stories of the supernatural. Today we talk with Jerry about his life’s journey as outlined in his new book From Hell to High Water. PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: What did Jerry do to help pull himself out of a very dark place in his life? How did Jerry work to keep the negative out of his life while hosting a show about very dark stories? How does Jerry feel that sharing ghost stories has helped others deal with being in a dark place in their life? How can ghost stories be an escape from a very dark world? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

An unseen force terrorizes children after they play a game that summons the dead. What did a murdered woman try to tell a sensitive soul who could sense and fell her murder? A family is terrorized by spirits both at home and at their place of work. But why? Memere had always been quite a planner, and she planned a beautiful wake, funeral, and bereavement dinner for our family. She took care of every detail so that her children did not have to. Memere knew there would be some alcohol consumed that day, so she had pre-booked two limos, one for her adult children and in-laws and another for all five of her grandchildren and their significant others. Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A woman encounters pure evil in a dream and in reality! Find out how she survives it on today's episode of Real Ghost Stories Online.com If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

A listener recalls the visits from a girls in a black dress during his childhood. A beloved holiday decoration hold more memories for one man than the rest of his family. A woman decides to ask her resident ghost to bother her husband so that he finally believes her stories. While backpacking in a foreign country, two men find there is something in their hostile room that won’t leave until it is discovered. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/become-epp/

A motion-activated doorbell catches something following a listener's home. An investigator is mocked during an investigation of an old theater. A listener finds her late grandmother is there to help during difficult times. A care facility becomes very active after everyone goes home. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

A game of hiding and seek leaves, three girls, running for a home in terror. A shadow person does not seem to enjoy the company of his new tenants. A mother/daughter weekend in Vegas gets weird (even for Vegas). Who is the mysterious person that wonders the underground train stations of London? If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/become-epp/

What happens when you unexpectedly come across a deceased loved on while doing your normal everyday tasks? How do you handle such an encounter?  Here is a preview of the story. “She died just five months later. Coincidentally, she died on her wedding anniversary in early July. Memere had always been quite a planner, and she planned a beautiful wake, funeral, and bereavement dinner for our family. She took care of every detail so that her children did not have to. Memere knew there would be some alcohol consumed that day, so she had pre-booked two limos, one for her adult children and in-laws and another for all five of her grandchildren and their significant others. Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A garage sale toy seems to have a mind of its own. A child’s nightmares leave a parent full of fear after he asks a peculiar question in his sleep. A listener can tell the difference between her resident spirit and ones that are passing through. Children can see the shadow of a ghost underneath their bedroom door. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

A couple desperately wants to call their new house home, but something dark and supernatural wants tear them apart.  Sometimes asking a spirit to stop scaring the living is all that it takes to calm a haunting down. However, this is not the silver bullet every time. A little boy haunts a hotel room trying desperately to communicate with a teenage guest. Is his message ever made clear? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Not all hauntings occur after dark. Today we hear the story of a haunting in the broad, bright desert daylight.  Here is a preview of the story.  “. My best friend lived two streets down from me, so we were always running around our neighborhood together. One day, we were running up and down one street (in the bright desert DAYLIGHT!), and while running one way, we noticed a silhouette-looking figure leaning against one of the houses near the front door. It was very dark/solid and sharp around the edges, it looked very out of place, and we were SURE it was not there the last time we ran by. It was leaning back onto the stucco wall, its arms looked crossed, and it was wearing a hat kind of shaped like a fedora. My friend took a picture of it, and I would attach it, but we have no idea what happened to it. After she took the picture and as we walked away, the silhouette did not seem to "change shape/angle" as something would if you were to walk along or around it if that makes sense. We were spooked but continued what we were doing, running up and down the street. The next time we came down close to the area where the silhouette was, it was gone. We were fascinated by it from that point on, and it even became a sort of an inside joke. Here is where it gets weird. Years later, in my high school English class, we were telling paranormal stories (do not ask why, lol). One of my classmates, who was my BFF and I's friend at the time, had shared a story of the SAME kind of silhouette creature thing.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Send a screenshot of your review to contest@realghoststoriesonline.com To be entered to win! Could be your chance add an extra $250 for holiday shopping just in time for Christmas! Thank you for the review and good luck!

What happened behind the walls of a nursing home as some of the residents come close to the end?  Here is the preview of the story.  “It was one of my first of many overnight shifts I was still training on that shift. After the second shift left maybe an hour after my coworkers and I were talking in the medication room when I heard the noise of walker wheels skidding across the floor, which was a typical sign someone was up and about, I walked out and looked down the hallway from the closets and saw a figure, couldn't make out who as the hallway was dark, walking down towards the dining room from one of the rooms closest to the dining room. I walked back informed my coworkers that I was going to go see who was up; the whole ten seconds it takes to do that and start walking down, the figure was gone, thinking that maybe they went to the dining room to sit down as the residents do tend to do when they can't sleep.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when you have two spirits haunting your home in two very different ways? That's what we discuss today on Real Ghost Stories Online. Here is a preview of the story. "I still live in my family home to this day, and we have two spirits in the house. The first is a young female spirit, first seen by my dad. He does not believe in ghosts and spirits that much but will tell you that what he saw was real. This is his story, not mine. Back before I was born, my mom and brother (who was thee at the time) were at a store, so my dad was home alone. He was watching tv and turned it off to lay down. The screen was Black and out of the reflection stood a young girl about the age of my brother. My dad noticed her right as she took the corner to the hallway. He got up to look and see who it was, and she was gone. My brother had a twin, but sadly she died at birth, so she would be three at that time. She still walks around our house, pulls plugs out walls, and plays with my music box. The other spirit is an older male. We think he came from the hospital near our neighborhood. My mom was brought to the hospital when I was eight. When she was taken out, a few people from the hospital had died and being taken out of the hospital morgue." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

When one person dies does their soul find a new body to rise up in again? On today's episode, we hear a story filled with chilling evidence of just that. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

True ghost stories told by real people, in their own words. That's what we talk about today on Real Ghost Stories Online.  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

At an incredibly young age, Shannon Rogers learned to use her abilities as an intuitive empath as a means of navigating life and the negative energy of the living that surrounded her. As a woman, she learned that these skills were still there, and in fact could play a great role in not only helping herself but others as she entered a journey of paranormal investigation. Today we hear about some of those journeys. Journeys that would lead her to confront disturbed souls who once tormented the living in their lifetimes, and some who ever walked the earth. PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: What happened when Shannon had a full-on encounter with demons? Is there ever a way to identify if a family has an ancestral curse on them? Seeing dead people at “haunted locations”, where the dark history is not accurate or even true, why is it that spirits seem to play the role of a myth? When someone is being attacked in their home, does Shannon ever feel in danger? What is Shannon’s biggest fear when investigating a haunted location? What draws Shannon to a haunted location? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

A child draws a picture of the entity they witnessed, only to discover that her mother took the exact same photo. Did a young woman’s desire for paranormal activity eventually "will" it to manifest on its own?  One young woman accepts that she has the gift to communicate with the dead... but does she really want it? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

When charged with the responsibility of housesitting for their grandparents, one person discovers just how haunted their home really is! Here is a preview of a story.  “My uncle was the only one in the hospital room with her when she told him that at the foot of her bed, she was seeing her sister Mary, who had died years earlier, me, and a little boy that stood by my side. He had been puzzled when she said she had seen a little boy next to me because I had not had any children yet. He inquired about the little boy and asked her if the child was Cody, her only great-grandchild, and my sister's two-year-old son. She responded with a no because this child had dark hair and eyes and stood very still and seemed shy. Cody was a continually active toddler with blond hair and blue eyes. Soon after that, she transitioned to her new life. This happened on August 10.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Did someone who was about to leave the world, have a vision into the future about a yet to be born child?  Here is a preview of a story.  “My uncle was the only one in the hospital room with her when she told him that at the foot of her bed, she was seeing her sister Mary, who had died years earlier, me, and a little boy that stood by my side. He had been puzzled when she said she had seen a little boy next to me because I had not had any children yet. He inquired about the little boy and asked her if the child was Cody, her only great-grandchild, and my sister's two-year-old son. She responded with a no because this child had dark hair and eyes and stood very still and seemed shy. Cody was a continually active toddler with blond hair and blue eyes. Soon after that, she transitioned to her new life. This happened on August 10.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Were the dolls in the store marked "not for sale" truly haunted? And if so, why and what was capable of?  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Did a Shadow Boy visit an unsuspecting stranger one night? A ghost girl loses her jacket only to never be seen again. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118

What happened to some children late one night when they decided to have a sleepover in the family camper? Something that would haunt them for the rest of their lives? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Is demonic activity on the rise? Is there something in our culture that has turned a switch onto "high" when it comes to the world of dark energies infesting our environment? There is a hierarchical system of demons who want to maintain control of the living and seem to stop at nothing to do so. How does living protect themselves from such forces? Today we discuss Demonic Culture with Peter James Dowling on The Grave Talks. PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: What were some of Peter’s fears when he began investigating demons and trying to help people who were suffering? What does Peter fear today now that this is part of your world? Is Peter now a target for dark entities, even after you leave a case, almost because dark entities view him as a threat? People falling into a dark trap who went into demonology, what were some of those traps? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

What happens when a listener experiences ominous dreams that feel too real to be "just a dream".  One little boy has the ability to see and hear the dead, yet the rest of the family struggles to understand and believe.  Does a military institute have thirty-some ghosts haunting it, or are some pulling double duty? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when you have to visit the hoarding hell house of a loved one… and oh yea. Its haunted. That is today on Real Ghost Stories Online.  Here is a preview of the story.  “My grandmother was a HOARDER. She always said, “there isn’t a damn thing in here that I don’t need or want.” It ranged from years and years’ worth of birthday/holiday cards, office supplies, tons of clothes, lots of old Knick knacks like this Elvis Presley Elmo that played his own guitar. A bunch of old school stuff. Well, at 12 years old, I did not really want to spend all day cleaning the house and going through all of the grandmas “old junk.” But at that age, I did not understand that the house was going to be foreclosed on because my mom’s siblings were fighting over everything since my grandma made my mom head of her estate because my aunt is a greedy money hungry bitch and my uncle is a predator, my other two uncles are crackheads.” Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when your father dismisses all of your paranormal experiences when you long for understanding and acceptance? Does it take him having his own disturbing encounter to make him believe?  Here is a preview of the story. “At the showing, the family decided to stay in the house while he was looking at it. It is not normal to see a house with the owners in it, but they insisted on staying. He walked around the house, and when he got to a bedroom, an old lady stood in the doorway and would not let him in. He said she gave him sort of a mean look, and he had to look over her shoulders into the room. He saw enough. They left, and outside, my Dad told the agent that he would make an offer and try to win it. He said that he wanted to make a low-ball offer, and the agent fought him on it, saying that it will most likely be denied. He offered what would be a disrespectful price, and it was immediately accepted.” Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when you realize that a loved one needs more than extra care and time… but a full-fledged exorcism!  Here is a preview of the story.  “Suddenly she turned her head in my direction, and we made eye contact. As we stared at each other, her eyes turned completely black, like someone was pouring ink over the whites of her eyes. I looked at her mother to see if SHE saw this, but she was talking to the woman on the other side of her, apparently oblivious to the fact that her daughter may need an exorcism, not a message circle.” Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What roams the halls of a historic hotel late at night? Who haunts this once grand manor and what do they want? Today we hear the real ghost story of "Glen", a security guard who has been plagued by supernatural activity at his job all year. Supernatural activity that at times seems dark, and even manages to follow him and his family home. Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/haunted-artifacts-epp-269/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories      

Happy Halloween 2020! (If there is such a thing as "happy" anything" this year! This is our annual Real Ghost Stories from Real People episode. Packed with calls from you, REAL PEOPLE, sharing their ghost stories! To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Before there was widespread “ghost hunting,” there was Bruce Halliday. A little boy who witnessed the spirit of a deceased family friend wandering the halls of his family’s apartment building in Brooklyn. This single experience would later inspire Bruce to question and dig deeper into the concept of being able not only to see the dead but to communicate with them as well. Through several decades of research, Bruce has been one of the key players in developing and perfecting the practice of what is today known as the “ghost box.” How did he get there, and what power does the ghost box hold? That’s what we discuss today on The Grave Talks. PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: What inspired Bruce to venture into the world, improving communication with spirits through the “ghost box.” Wouldn’t the spirit energy need perfect timing from broadcasts to piece together its messages based on what is coming from the broadcast signals at the time? How did the evolution of the ghost box take place? Can an individual request speak to a specific spirit when using a ghost box? Is there ever a risk that the person you believe you are contacting through the ghost box is not that person at all?  As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

Did a family's antique store find, bring with it a dark force that would go on to torment their guests and even follow them home? Can dark forces latch on to a woman already suffering from multiple ailments, only to make her life a living hell?  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What happens when you are given the gift of a porcelain doll. But there is something about the doll that seems to make it more than just a child's toy?  Here is a preview of the story.  “When it came to me, I was given one box. This box had a porcelain doll. This was the first and last sad doll I had ever seen. This doll had brown hair, brown eyes, and was wearing a blue and white outfit. Its face fixed in a frown and a tear on its face. I looked, and she and my mother smiled a little too sweetly and asked if I liked it. I nodded and pushed it besides me and watch my other step and half-siblings open their gifts. After all the gift opening, I went into my room with the doll and just stared at it for hours. The doll was sad, which was the first that I ever saw. However, I just felt it was something more than just a doll, and I could not understand why.” Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A grandmother expects a loved one to follow through on what was discussed on a phone call, only to later learn that the person she was talking to, was not who she thought.  Here is a preview of the story.  “After about 20 minutes of cooking and more chatting, my grandma realized my uncle never came down, and the person had hung up waiting. She went upstairs to his room to see what the heck was taking him so long, and when she walked in talking to him, she realized he was not there. There was no one upstairs in any of the bedrooms. When my uncle came back home later that evening, she asked him why he left so late for work and why he did not want to take the phone call that afternoon. He was confused and told her he was at work since early that morning. My uncle was the only boy in the house, so whoever spoke to my grandma mimicked the voice and tone of my uncle. My grandma never told anyone these stories until she had moved out of that house because she did not want to scare us while she lived there.” I went back down into the basement to move the laundry to the dryer. The feeling was stronger, and I felt that whoever was watching me did not want me there.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A listener shares their story of being an employee at a haunted location, and the spirit they believe followed them home, will ill intentions. Here is a preview of the story. “Back in the early 2000s, I worked at the House of the Seven Gables in Salem, Massachusetts. I loved the house, and I loved the job. Yes, there are ghosts. Lots of them, but most of them are harmless. There are a few pranksters, too. I ran into one that left me running for my life. While working in the museum's cafe, I was washing aprons and dish towels in the basement of the main house. This was my second year working there, so I had done this plenty of times. I had never felt anything or saw anything in the basement, so I did not mind doing this. On this laundry run, I felt funky the moment I walked in. Something was just off. I did not feel like I was alone. Someone was watching me. I looked around and did not see anyone. Chalking it up to a random anxiety attack, I just took a deep breath and finished getting the laundry started. I went back down into the basement to move the laundry to the dryer. The feeling was stronger, and I felt that whoever was watching me did not want me there.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Tony & Jenny discuss the unexplained sounds of birds being attacked they often hear at a local store. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

What do you do when you move into a new home, only to discover unexplained bloodstains all over the floor? Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Michael Terzi grew up understanding early that he had what some would call a “gift”. Although, not initially feeling like it was a blessing, he slowly began to understand and accept that something was different. As he grew into adulthood, he would come to fully understand his connection to the other side, specifically Angels. Michael would eventually turn his life into being a conduit for communicating messages he could not possibly know from Angels to the living, who need them most. PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: Do human attachments always move into the light, or can they be cast to a dark place if they are so negative? How can someone identify if they had a past life? When someone enters a new life after passing on through reincarnation, is it always in what we identify as “the future”. When you saw your first human spirt, what was going through your mind – are you starting to think you were having a breakdown or suffering from a mental disorder?  As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

What happens when a dark force seems to have an affinity for the innocent animals in a shelter? What do you do when there is something very dark in your house, yet your family refuses to accept it.  An older man recalls his youth, and the paranormal afflictions his family suffered through more than half a century ago.   Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A spirit takes over a back yard shed, tearing it up as a hurricane came through. What kind of entity has that sort of power?  Here is a preview of the story.  "The light in the shed was swinging, and you could see shadows whipping past the windows. This was a wooden shed that was twelve by twelve. There was banging against all the walls. It was a clattering sound of wood on wood and steel on wood. He said, "Come on." We walked along silently with the only sound being the wind and this clatter. It became obvious the shadows were from tools. The tools were flying around the room and banging against the walls like a mini hurricane inside: rakes, shovels, a sickle, and dozens of other smaller items." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What happens when a house needs a blessing to clear it out. Can you ever switch negative energy with positive?  Here is a preview of the story. “His experiences were everything form priests trying to bless the house, churchgoers blessing the yard. Median that would come in and tell him that there was demonic activity in the house. The Median told him that if there was an evil presence that her skin would turn into scales that of an amphibian. He was shocked when he seen her skin do just that down her arms. The Median Identified a closet in the house that she said she could not enter because of the feeling of an evil presence. Their last night in the house, there was a crashing sound coming from the kitchen. He got up out of bed and went to go investigate the noise. When he preceded down the stairs as soon as he stepped foot in the living room, he felt like something jumped on his back and was trying to desperately claw at him. He went through the living room, and as soon as he stepped foot in the kitchen, it stopped. After investigating the noise, he found nothing. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What was the horrid noise that a group of high school students heard late at night? Could it have been a Banshee?  Here is a preview of the story.  “What was happening? We then heard a wailing scream that sounded like what you would imagine a banshee would sound like, and I happened to look at my odometer. The last three digits were 666. Holy shit! Of course, we got out of there as quickly as we could. We were not that religious, but it scared us. I think he even got his mom's rosary out when we got back to his house because he was so scared. I am not sure if this is common knowledge, but it is believed that banshees follow certain Irish families to warn them of danger. I do not know if we heard evil spirits or ghosts, but it was scary, and we heard a wail that sounded like a banshee.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A listener is all too familiar with an entity that returns in the form of different dead loved ones. A group can only watch in horror as one of their friends unknowingly approaches a ghost. Birthday fun quickly fades as a listener encounters something terrifying on a birthday trip. A man begins to see a shadow person near the time that his mother passes away. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

A child records the sounds of unexplained footsteps late in the night. Who did they belong to, and did they ever go away?  Here is a preview of the story.  “After 12 O'clock, I heard two footsteps, maybe from the apartment above ours, but my bed vibrated, it vibrated as beds normally vibrate when someone stomps near it. After two or three minutes, I heard the footsteps again, I turned on the lights, but there was nothing. I ran out of the room and filled a bottle with holy water. I came back into the room, and a few minutes after I turned off the light, I heard the footsteps again. I sprinkled some holy water in that direction, and again after a few minutes, I heard the footsteps again. This time I sprinkled holy water in the whole room, and the footsteps were gone. An hour or two went, and suddenly I heard two footsteps, and my bed vibrated again. I was too tired, so I was sprinkling holy water in the direction and fell asleep sprinkling it.” Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

The world of paranormal investigative work has been going through an evolution since its inception. From disembodied voices being heard over the original telephone line, to modern video game machines being used to capture the presence of the dead. The space between the living and the dead becomes thinner every day. Just how clear will that threshold become? Today we talk about just that with paranormal investigator Joe Pieri . PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: What does joe believe was haunting one of his first apartments? At some point, will we be able to communicate with the dead on something like a phone line? How has mainstream science adapted to paranormal research?  As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

Even when its tough to swallow, sometimes we have to accept that we did, infact, have a paranormal experience—a listener struggle with this acceptance and making sense of it. A dead brother returns to give his sister one last scare from the grave.  Who is the ghost that haunts a group of college students sharing a rented house, and what does he want? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Could the mysterious but natural deaths of several women be attributed to the paranormal? That is what we discuss today on Real Ghost Stories Online! To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A woman hears the voice of a little girl calling out, night after night. Who is the little girl and what does she want?  Here is a preview of the story. “A few weeks later I was in bed getting ready to sleep when that same little girl voice I heard a few years prior jolted me up. Her voice was louder than before but still has the lagging distance tone. She said, "I have to go help daddy." As each word, she spoke it grew fainter. That night my 21-year-old self-slept with a nightlight on.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Did a deceased loved one give her living friend a sign through the TV that she was ok on the other side?    Here is a preview of the story. “So, when I woke up in the morning, the phone rang, and we got the news that she had committed suicide in her home, and the reason was unknown. I was shocked to hear because the same night, I had an overly sweet memory about her. Then I often thought about her at night and during some part of the day when I am alone by that time I and moreover my dad and I were living alone as I was on work in another part of the country. My dad comes to homes lately due to his work at the office, so I often spend time alone in my home after I returned from School. But I always thought that she was around me and during one day after one year of the incident, my dad was watching the news on TV, and suddenly, I saw her in the footage played in the news” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A loss of a friend is realized even before the news is shared. A home video caught a glimpse of the unexplainable, and then the video is mysteriously erased. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118

What do you do as a child when the "troublemaker" of your school suddenly passes from the living to the dead. Yet, you still receive messages from him beyond the grave? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: Why does Darla think the spirit of the Jane Doe murder victim chose her uncle to tell her story through after her death? How did the police respond when Darla reached out to them with possible information on a 1969 cold case file? Is the spirit of the deceased woman at peace knowing that we now know her identity, or is the spirit still in search of the killer?  As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

What do you do when the home you want to love already has something in it, that would rather subject you to a living hell? Could having a dark area with-in a home attract and even invite dark energy into it?  Is it possible for spirits to drive a living person to their location via sleep walking? That’s what one person needs to know.  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Today, Part 2 of our conversation about The Amityville Horror.  The Amityville Horror is one of the most infamous haunting stories ever told. It is one of the fist “ghost stories” that inspired me to go down this rabbit hole of asking people for their own ghost stories. Today, we talk with someone who actually lived through some of the most pivotal points in the investigation of the Amityville Horror. Laura Didio, was a young reporter at the time that George and Kathy Lutz began asking for help for their haunted house. Laura, along with Ed and Lorraine Warren went “all in” to investigate. Today we hear the full story of what happened from someone who lived through, The Amityville Horror. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

The Amityville Horror is one of the most infamous haunting stories ever told. It is one of the fist “ghost stories” that inspired me to go down this rabbit hole of asking people for their own ghost stories. Today, we talk with someone who actually lived through some of the most pivotal points in the investigation of the Amityville Horror. Laura Didio, was a young reporter at the time that George and Kathy Lutz began asking for help for their haunted house. Laura, along with Ed and Lorraine Warren went “all in” to investigate. Today we hear the full story of what happened from someone who lived through, The Amityville Horror. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A caller from very early in the world of Real Ghost Stories Online, calls in with an update on her life and her paranormal experiences.  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Out of luck and out of gas, two teens find something comes by and lends a hand.  A listener wants to know if our show is causing the paranormal events in his life.  A woman finds out the hard way that a brand new house may be as haunted as a very old one.  A sleep-deprived mother finds herself wide awake after what she sees in the baby monitor. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/become-epp/

Did a grandfather return to his family to say goodbye hours before his actual death?  Here is a preview of the story. “My mother asked me to go with her to my grandparent's house, but I declined, mainly because I was always afraid that he might die while I was there. I was at my house that night and decided to watch some TV; after a while, I found myself dozing off, and I got woken up by the remote control falling on my hand. When I started dozing off, the remote control was in between my hands, and I was lying on my side watching TV. When I woke up after the remote fell, my hands where on the exact same position, but the remote was on top of my right hand, and there was no one in the room but myself. The day after this happened, I woke up to shower and prepare to go to work when my mother knocked on the bathroom door and told me that she was going to my grandparent's house because he had passed away. I always felt that it was my grandfather letting me know that he was crossing over to the other side and that he was saying goodbye to me, but it actually happened 11 hours or so before he passed away.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

After coming home from school one day, Robert Murphy found his mother and brother sitting on the couch, terrified. They knew something was in Roberts's room. The "thing" however, was not of the human or even living form. Something wanted Roberts's attention, and day after day would move the object against a specific wall to get it. These events did not terrify Robert; they intrigued him and led him to a life-long journey of paranormal exploration. Are religious relics such as holy water or crosses effective, only if everyone involved in the exorcism believes in them? Are religious relics needed to exorcise a home when it is not a dark or demonic entity? What is more difficult to remove from home, a cantankerous human spirit who refuses to leave the home they loved, or a dark entity fought off with religious relics. Can residual haunting be stopped? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

Our whole lives, we are told “Cautionary Tales” to keep us safe from trouble. But how many cautionary tales do you live by? Are there other things in this world we should be aware of beyond the obvious? This is the podcast where Harper and Tony Brueski explores true cautionary tales and what happens to those who did not heed the warning and learned the hard way.  Please subscribe and leave us a review on Apple Podcasts today!

Does a belief system dictate how to get rid of a ghost or a haunting, and are some more effective than others? Is a firm and aggressive attitude towards a ghost the best way to get them to do what you want? Or is it better to treat them with calm, kindness, and grace? What is it like to have a psychic connection to spirits? We hear the account of one man who hears from the dead on a regular basis.  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A young girl delivers a message to her father from a deceased childhood friend. What did the message mean and why did she come back for him? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What appears to be a little boy, turns angry and takes over the phone of a family tormenting them through the night.  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when the “activity” of the unexplained goes out of control in your house? Today we hear of one such story on Real Ghost Stories Online.  Here is a preview of the story. “A few years later, the activity in the home really started to pick up. I got up in the middle of the night to grab a glass of water. I came out of my bedroom to head toward the kitchen, and right before I hit the hallway to turn into the kitchen, an orb, about the size of a basketball, shoots horizontally in front of me, down the hallway. I was frozen, and I could not move. Eventually, I got the courage to run back to my bedroom.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A road trip to the Ft. Worth Stockyards gives a family plenty of memorable moments. Our friend Oscar from Dallas gives us a Christmas horror story to remember. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/become-epp/

A family is tormented by strange occurrences in their house in the middle of the night that scares them to their core.  "I stood there in shock for a few moments, then ran back to my bedroom, where my partner was. I told him about the experience, and he went into the bathroom and told me that the command. The hook was still on the wall, so it didn't slide off, to which I replied, "it's outside of the shower on the other side of the bathroom, of course, it didn't just slide off." But he has always been a skeptic, so he did not really believe that anything paranormal had happened, which fair enough. Oh, I am sure to him there was a logical explanation for it. Then the closet doors, cabinet doors, and fridge door started opening and closing themselves in the middle of the night." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What started as a little girl giving an ominous message to her grandmother, would evolve into a life of helping others communicate with the deceased or bring notes to them to help them better navigate life. Sometimes these messages would save lives; other times, these messages would help give closure to a family whose loved ones had seemingly vanished. Today, downloads from the other side, a conversation with Chelsea Gill. In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: How did Chelsea’s gift work in tandem with a criminal justice career? How did being surrounded by negative individuals in fraud investigation affect Chelsea? How often do you believe mental illness intersects with the paranormal or messages from beyond being given to a living person? What has been one of the most satisfying cases Chelsea has worked on in terms of helping find missing people or crime scenes.   As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

So, you want a fixer-upper? One family looks back with second thoughts as they recall the dark paranormal activity they experienced while trying to revive an old plantation-style home. Can you ever rid a home of spirits if they don’t want to leave? Or can you simply try to make “peace” with them allowing everyone to go on “living” in the same space?  Why is it that sometimes only one person seems to experience paranormal activity when everyone else can not? Is that person supposed to get a message, or do they have an ability that the others simply do not possess? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A mother and child encounter a mysterious man on their property. A man that is believed to have died in the 1940s.  Here is a preview of the story. "Being the kid I was, I shrugged it off and kept listening to him and my mom talk. He then went into extreme detail about the person I said he was talking about from a while back. The creepy part was the person who my mom knew about that he was talking about had died in the 1940s, and this man talking to us was probably sixty or seventy years old, not old enough to have known this much information about the person who passed away in the 40s. After they're conversation, my mom and I kept walking down the sidewalk, and when I looked back, that man, the man who we had never seen before at that house, who seemed to know too much about the person my mom knew about who had died before this man's time, we'll he wasn't there when I looked back." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What happened when someone’s love for another turns into a dangerous obsession. An obsession from beyond the grave!  Here is a preview of the story. “In Mexico, Rosa had an obsessed boyfriend. “He loved her too much,” she says. At first, she was in love with him, but he started to become controlling and jealous. He wanted her to stay inside the house and never go out, just be there for him and wait for him to get home. When he talked about moving away from the city to a house in the country, she knew it was time to break up with him. He did not take it well at all. His family hated Rosa after the breakup because he was so depressed. His family blamed her. She had to walk past his sister’s house on her way to work, and sometimes his sister would yell mean things to Rosa in front of everyone. The obsessed, now ex-boyfriend worked at a carwash in the city. One night he was closing, and when he turned off the main electrical switch, he was standing in a puddle of water and was probably wet. He was violently electrocuted and thrown over 10 feet away. They could not even touch his body for a few hours, and it was a horrible scene that the whole city heard about. Some people speculated on the idea that it was a suicide. Nobody knows why he turned off the main switch, but Rosa said they did turn it off occasionally for different reasons. Not long after his death. Rosa left that city in Mexico. She felt like he was haunting her in her dreams. She said she would dream about him all the time, but it felt like he came to her in her dreams, not like he was in her dreams, but more like he came into them on his own. She felt stalked, still.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Did the spirit of a little boy who drowned in a pool return to haunt the children who would play there after him?  Here is a preview of the story. “I learned that in the 1960s or 70s, a young kid had drowned in the pool, and their spirit occasionally made itself known by playing with the toys or messing with the electronics. I have not had any other experiences in that room. But, for the women's restroom, every time I walk in, I always catch movement out of the corner of my eye. Facing the restroom, on the right, there are two alcoves with doors to the women's showers on either side of the mirror and sinks. On the left, across from the mirror and sinks, are the stalls. The handicap stall is at the very back of the room. The far shower door is near the handicap stall door, and when it's left open, the door will rest inside the alcove, so I would always blame the movement I saw on the door coming into view as I walked past the first alcove. I convinced myself of this for the first three years that I worked there.” Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A woman and her boyfriend visit the Lizzie Borden house for a romantic Halloween weekend. What happens next will shock you. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

A group of friends try to figure out who or what was standing alone outside under a sign… or was It a sign, by a sign?     Here is a preview of the story.  "We decided to gather near the sign for the Post Office, which is a 4-foot-high and roughly ten-foot-long brick and concrete structure. We were all huddled on the left-most part of the sign and watched as this woman frantically shook and pulled at the lock on the gate, but we heard no noise as she did this. I decided to move to the other side of the sign to see if it was just the gully behind eating up the noise, but when I looked around the corner, the woman was not there. The gate was clear, and so was the driveway leading up to it and the grass all around, and there were no cars in the parking lot. I turned to tell my group that she was not there and noticed they were all still looking towards the gate and discussing who she might be. I asked why they were still looking as she was not there any longer; they all told me she still was on that side of the sign." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

As children, many of us have imaginary friends. Friends that we can't see, but we pretend to be there. What happens when a child is, in fact seeing these "friends," learning their names, likes, interests, and history – only for these facts to match up with a real-life child who passed on many years before. James Koppert is a man who had very "real" imaginary friends. This would lead to an upbringing where he would meet other spirits who would be anything but "friends." Leading others to believe his family was cursed and heartbreak beyond belief.  To hear more visit http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

A child is drawn to the dark windows of a grandparent's attic and tempted to go through the windows to relieve the feeling of grief and sadness. But does she go through the window to the other side? A haunted town has a new ghost story when the father of a young woman passes, and his spirit seems to return with a message that has yet to be understood. When a mother repeatedly dismisses her daughters' paranormal experiences, not only the trauma of the experience sticks with her, but the scars of dismissal burn deeper. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

One person goes through a traumatic family experience that proves to them that even when our physical body ends, our energy remains…  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Urban legends… Cautionary tales passed down from generation to generation. But are they ever more than just a legend? Could some of them be real? That's what we find out today, on Real Ghost Stories Online.  Here is a preview of the story.  "It was dusk when we made our way on our bikes down to the creek, which was roughly a mile from where I lived, the black and recently set sun orange sky and autumn breeze set the tone for the evening with a chill that ran through all 3 of us. We arrived at the entrance to the trails leading to the supposed burial ground, our path carved by the tracks other teenagers riding four-wheelers and dirt bikes over the years, so we continued through the woods until we came to where we were supposed to cross the creek to get to the area where the burial ground was said to be and discovered that the creek was flooded so we couldn't cross." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

The spirit of a deceased loved one appears late in the night to say one final goodbye before moving on to the next plane.   Here is a preview of the story.  "While I was sleeping, he came and visited me in my dream. I remember he looked so healthy and happy, I went up to him, and he grabbed my face, he said "I know you are sad you couldn't see me, but I am okay and am now no longer in pain, and I want you to know that regardless of everything I love you always Ciara" and that was the end. I suddenly woke up at 3:33 AM, and with a text message stating that he literally had taken his last breath right at that time. My mind was blown, and I busted into tears. He came to see me before he died, and for that, I will always be grateful for his amazing personality and friendship. After that, I started meditating a lot and appreciating all of those around me."

A man finds an overwhelming feeling to turn and look behind him in a cemetery. He writes in to share what it was that he saw.  A listener finds her interest in the paranormal could not prepare her for what she encountered at her friend’s home.  A child that has an extended hospital stay finds many things on the floors that are off-limits.  One family has one last surprise Christmas morning after all the presents are opened. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/become-epp/

Did the spirit of a deceased loved one come back to wish a woman, “Happy birthday” in a very unique and ghostly way?  Here is a preview of the story. “It was morning, and I walked into the kitchen. My Mom was sitting at the table drinking coffee, and we both heard the musical tune “happy birthday to you.” It sounded like one of those wind-up music boxes. We did not know where it was coming from, and we both said something like, well, that was weird and shrugged it off. Then it kept happening. All-day every time one of us would walk into the kitchen, we would hear the same happy birthday tune. So, we started looking in the cupboards and drawers and found an old birthday card. When you opened the card, it would play the song. She put it back in the drawer and put something heavy on it to keep it closed. After a few days, it started playing again, which did not make sense since it could not open. I suggested maybe something was messing with us. She did not like that idea and threw the card away.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

From generation to generation, James Cloud's family has had a close relationship with the paranormal. Stories that date back more than 100 years. Relatives who were physically removing dark entities from threatening others.  Strange visits from unknown entities in an open field to an unexplained encounter in an open field at the age of 4. These encounters have led James on a journey of trying to help not only himself understand what is going on but help others as well. Along with his team of the Paranormal Investigators of St. Michael. As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

Growing up in a haunted house brings you into a select group of people who know just how real ghosts are, but how do you cope with the spirits after you have moved on in your life without the sprits of childhood? Teens have a harmless sleepover. Harmless in terms of the actions taken by the living… not the dead. A young woman deceased mother returns from the dead with a message that she delivers to an unsuspecting friend. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

The spirit of a deceased loved one appears late in the night to say one final goodbye before moving on to the next plane.  Here is a preview of the story.  "While I was sleeping, he came and visited me in my dream. I remember he looked so healthy and happy, I went up to him, and he grabbed my face, he said "I know you are sad you couldn't see me, but I am okay and am now no longer in pain, and I want you to know that regardless of everything I love you always Ciara" and that was the end. I suddenly woke up at 3:33 AM, and with a text message stating that he literally had taken his last breath right at that time. My mind was blown, and I busted into tears. He came to see me before he died, and for that, I will always be grateful for his amazing personality and friendship. After that, I started meditating a lot and appreciating all of those around me." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What happens when the Ouija board gives you dates and names of people you don't know, only to later find out they connect to violent rape and murder event?  Here is a preview of the story.  “When I saw the results, my whole body was flooded with cold chills. The first link that popped up on google was titled "Rape and Murder, 1947." We realized the little girl had said she had died in 1960 when she was 13. That would have made her born in 1947. The article was about the partition in India in the 1940s between Muslim and Hindu people. We didn't know what the significance of this article meant to the little girl, but the strange thing was, the dates lined up exactly, and the only way we could find this article was to type in those exact letters the Ouija Board gave us.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Can a spirit show up on a photo after it was taken? That’s the question we ask today on Real Ghost Stories Online. Here is a preview of the story. “I had taken many photographs from the trip, which would likely have remained in albums had it not been for the fact it was my last year in my first school and a significant moment in my young life. So, some of the photographs of my friends on this trip were displayed on a cork pinboard in my bedroom. This being the early 1990s, the photographs were taken and developed in the old-fashioned format. The camera roll needed to be finished before being taken to a shop to be developed and then printed over a weeklong period. In this day and age, I would imagine any abnormalities or anomalies in the images would have been picked up on instantly, but owing to the times and possibly my age one particular image of my friends was pinned on the board for a YEAR without me ever noticing an extremely strange addition.” Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A new baby brings the family together; even those that have passed on.  Something seems to be checking on the baby, while she is in her crib.  Two cousins believe their grandparents haunt their home; and they have found a way to know when they are present.  Could a listener have seen the ghost of a dog running down the street after her? If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/become-epp/

A young child is so troubled by what they see in their room late at night, that it makes it impossible for them to ever sleep soundly in their own bed.  Here is a preview of the story. "My bedroom was designed in a way that wardrobes framed my bed, which jutted out into the middle of the room. One night, I was awoken from deep sleep to find a woman sat on the side of my bed; I felt the depression of the bed where she sat, which woke me up. She had long, chocolate brown curly hair, which covered her face. She wore a thick puff-sleeved cotton blouse with a tan-colored suede skirt and matching waistcoat. She did not look at me, nor did she say anything; she just sat there. I tried to convince myself that she was a part of a dream that I had not entirely woken up from, but she did not disappear. Filled with fear, I managed to untangle the blankets from my feet and run to my parent's room, screaming. I refused to sleep in that room for a week, but I could not shake the clear image of the woman." Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Joe Vitale began his life in a comfortable safe home. A home he loved until it didn’t love him or his family back. What had changed and who had changed it? This became the mystery he would chase. Chase all the way to becoming a professional paranormal investigator and entering the door of the infamous Conjuring House. PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: Who was the little girl that Joe encountered while investigating The Conjuring house? What was the best piece of evidence that Joe and his team found in the Conjuring house? Did Joe feel that the energy in the Conjuring house was positive, negative or both. Do the spirits of the Conjuring house want to be investigated? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

Dark forces torment a family after they move to a new home in a new state. The torment that runs so deep, they are forced to flee for their sanity and lives.  Can bottling up negative emotions and walling them off inside ourselves, inadvertently create a playground for dark energy to fester, and use the living as a vessel for their will. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Can a ghost communicate with the living without words? That’s what we discuss today on Real Ghost Stories Online. Here is a preview of the story.  “I was alone in the back room. I turned my back from the door that leads from my room to the rest of the house to reach for my mattress, but I suddenly felt a presence, but I knew something was off because I did not hear a door open. So, I slowly turn around, and I was face to face with a shadow person who seemed to be female. She did not have any discernable facial features, and I can see like an outline indicating hair reaching her shoulders. She looked like a real-life walking shadow. She did not speak to me, so I continued to slowly walk towards her and look closer and closer to her face, still seeing no eyes or anything.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Can ghosts trap the sounds of the living, making it impossible for others to hear their screams or footsteps? That’s a question we ask today on Real Ghost Stories Online. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when every member of your family is whispering about ghosts in the house, but are too terrified to talk about it aloud? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

While taking a photo of a beautiful sunrise, a listener’s friend captures something more.  A mine that has been plagued by disasters now seems to have another problem on its hands.  A father and daughter visiting one evening discover they have something peculiar in common.  Could an antique gift from a friend hold more than meets the eye? If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/become-epp/

A family moves into a new house, thinking it will be their "dream home" only to find out, the former deceased owners' dreams still live there… To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

 Eric Vitale grew up in a strong Italian household where the idea of ghosts was simply accepted as a way of life. It wasn’t talked about much, but it was just as real as green grass. He would grow up seeing rituals performed when needed, prayers being said for those in need, and an entity that would befriend his little brother. This would lead him on a journey into professional paranormal investigating with a focus on the dark or demonic side of things, including being a part of Travel Channel’s “Ghost Loop”. This is the story of what brought him into the world of the supernatural.  PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: What happened to you in New Jersey that you believe caused something to attached to Eric.  Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

A mother fears for her daughter's safety as an oppressive entity likes to camp out in her room late at night.  A woman connects the paranormal dots in her life in both waking and sleeping hours. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Did a beloved family cat return to let her owners know that she was still there for them in spirit?  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when the customer you think you are serving, turns out to be a ghost?  Here is a preview of the story.  “He was not a mist. He looked genuinely like a customer was in the stare after the close. He had black hair, glasses, was heavyset, and deathly pale. I realize saying a ghost was pale seems cliché, but he truly was pale as death. He was blotchy, too, in a strange way. He had spots of red on his face. To this day, I wonder if that is from the heart attack. I turned my head towards him, and thinking he was a customer; I said “sorry sir, the store is closed, we’d appreciate it if you picked out your final items and headed to the front,” and as I finished the sentence, he disappeared right in front of me. After the occurrence that night, I would go on to see him several more times, or seen rugs pulled out of the shelf that I had just put away, after hours so I know a customer could not have done it. I was emptying the trash one night, and with my head down, I saw a pair of white tennis shoes next to me. Thinking it was a customer again, I cannot stress how real this spirit looked; I looked up to ask what they needed help with.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Tony is joined by guest co-host Cathy Gordon (Carol's Sister) today, as they take listener calls about haunted encounters and the undead.  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A shadow person takes the opportunity to confuse a family that just lost a loved one. A hike in the woods leads to an unusual discovery that may lead to something ominous. A newlywed couple finds a deceased cat in their new home, and the cat adopts them. Daycare workers find their job is difficult when there is a ghost child that refuses to pick up her toys. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

A family moves into what should be a happy and empty house. Only to become "guests" in their own home to the spirits who refuse to leave.  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

John and his son Elija Henderson have spent their lives growing up in the Appalachian region of the United States. An area that is known for its traditions, superstitions, and cryptids. Today we dive into the world of ghosts, cryptids, and the unexplained phenomena that have fascinated John and Elijah throughout their lives. PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: What is a “haint” or ghost, and how does John define it? What is a “fetch,” and what type of bad things can come along with seeing it? How does John believe that a ghost can be the spirit of a once-living person? Does John believe that demonic entities can take the form of terrifying beasts in the forest? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!)

A group of college girls moves into what was a condemned home, now fully restored, and begins to have paranormal experiences that they will never forget. One woman recounts a life of being haunted by spirits, including the times where she believes the spirits take control of her body. A woman's boyfriend is so troubled by the pain his lover's soul is in, that he would do anything to help make her suffering stop. Little did he know, that he would bring it all on to his soul. Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A man who was locked up behind bars encounters the spirit of something or someone. A shadow person that haunted him for days. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Tony & Jenny discover that bodies may be buried on or near their new property. How do they handle this shocking news?  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when you suspect your vehicle is haunted? Today we hear the in-depth story of a woman's vehicle that seems to have a mind of its own as to where it is and what it wants to do. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Could a paranormal phenomenon be the cause of a phantom forest fire? A business trip leaves a man apparently sharing a hotel room with a ghost. A group of friends try to taunt a spirit to show its self in a house where a mass murder took place. It’s not often that you get confirmation that the ghost that haunts your home actually lived there once. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118

What do you do when voices and visions haunt you night after night alone in your bedroom?  Here is a preview of the story. “One evening I fell asleep on the couch, and in my dream, I woke up horrified by what I saw. I fell to the floor and scooted back as far as I could at the sight of these leaves individually marching off the picture, single file, down onto the couch, and then to the floor and into the hallway. I could hear them marching as I remember a menacing yet magical feeling as if they knew I was there. It scared the hell out of me, and after that, all I can remember is running past them as I bolted into my parents' room.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Was the house that Jeff Grew up in so infested with the paranormal that almost anyone could experience the spirits there? Does Jeff think that the spirts ever try to physically harm people or is it more a goal of psychological damage? Has anyone else ever lived on the property? Is there ever a way to make peace with a property like that or a way to fully eradicate it?  As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

A mother is brutally murdered by her son and his friends, as they try to make a "getaway" to live away from adults. Does her spirit still haunt the apartment she was murdered in? A woman's boyfriend is so troubled by the pain his lover's soul is in, that he would do anything to help make her suffering stop. Little did he know, that he would bring it all on to his soul. Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when you’re returning to an investigation only to be told that for your safety, you need to vacate the premises immediately? What is hiding behind the door that requires such a quick exit? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when you suddenly awake because someone is shouting your name, yet no one is there when you open your eyes? That’s today, on Real Ghost Stories Online. Here is a preview of the story. “I was just sleeping until you woke me up by your loud voice. I was so confused at that point I just started crying because I did not know what the hell that thing was and what would have happened if my mom had not woken up I was thinking would I still be here to tell the tale I know it seems like I’m a wimp or something for crying, but the reason why I was crying was that how the thing was just looking at me its head was bent the hair falling to its side I could see a little smile on that thing it scared the hell out of me and now to this day I still cannot go to the bathroom without the light on if it is at night.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

The spirit of a deceased loved one returns to haunt the people who now inhabit the home he spent his life in. Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories ghost, ghost stories, paranormal, supernatural, haunted, horror, haunting

Could it be that a woman had a vision of her own death right before it happened?  While plotting a haunted prank on their friends, two people find that they may be the haunted ones.  Would being slapped by an invisible hand make you a believer in ghosts?  After caring for an elderly neighbor’s haunted home, a family finds something may have come home with them. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/become-epp/

What would you do if you woke up to a man in a top hat, dancing in your room? That’s what we find out today on our weekend kid-friendly edition of Real Ghost Stories Online.To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Built in the 1870’s, the Rohs Opera House has seen generations of history pass it by. From being a playhouse to a movie house, and an all-purpose gathering place for the community. Thousands of souls have come and gone through its doors. Unlike many historic theaters, the Rohs does not have a dark tragic story attached to it. It has a relative peaceful timeline of existence. When it was near the end of its physical life and on the list for destruction, a group of locals decided to invest and preserve the building for future generations. Today, the spirits of the past continue to reside in a place they found so much happiness in life. We discuss the haunting of the haunted Rohs Opera House with paranormal investigator Renee Hill. PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: What drew Renee to want to investigate The Rohs Opera House? What was it like the first time she stepped through the doors of the Rohs Opera house? What kind of expectations did Renee have for this investigation? Are you more likely to have a positive investigation if the investigators have a positive attitude? Did Renee experience a possession while investigating the opera house? Another area’s in the downtown area where the playhouse is located? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

What is that feeling that some people get just before a loved one dies, and how do some experience it while others do not? One woman can feel all of the emotions of the spirits who haunt her. Does this turn out to be a good or a bad skill to have? What do you do when the entity haunting you is so dark and vicious; you can’t stand to be in the same building? Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when every night, something makes it impossible for you to sleep. How many nights can you survive this torment? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when every night, something makes it impossible for you to sleep. How many nights can you survive this torment?  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

The ghost stories that come out of long term care facilities may just turn a skeptic into a believer! Today we hear of on such a supernatural story, from the living working so close to the other side.  Here is a sample. "Another resident has said that he touches her feet. And not only do residents see him, but employees also do. One of the day shift aids was looking in a mirror in a room of a resident who was actively passing, and when she looked up, she saw a black mass in the shape of a man standing behind her. But when she turned around, no one was there. I, myself, have seen dark shadows out of the corner of my eye. An aid that I work with has seen a dark figure dart from a room across the hall into another room. And another resident yells at "people" in her room to get out." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Did an urban legend actually become a true story for one listener? A quick trip to the outhouse turns into a terrifying all-night ordeal. A shaman finds his son is the victim of a curse, to which he returns he returns the favor. A deceased brother contacts his sister to relay a very important and time-sensitive message to a family thousands of miles away. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/become-epp/

What do you do when you return home to find that you had some unexpected visitors… from the grave? Here is a preview of the story. "Eventually, my friends and I all got tired, so we left. I unlocked and opened the door and went to the kitchen to get a soda from the fridge when I turned on the lights. EVERY CABINET AND DRAWER WAS OPEN. I ran back to our friends and was freaking out; I remember that talking so fast about what I had just seen. They looked as freaked out as I was. I remember feeling shivers, and my hairs were all standing up on my arms, and my heart was pounding so fast. After I calmed down, my friend asked if we had a bottle and a quarter. I had no clue why. So, I searched around the house for a bottle, which I found and a quarter. She placed the bottle on the table, and it was a wine bottle which has a large mouth (opening), she said that was necessary." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Sysco Murdoch has led a haunted life for almost as long as she can remember. Growing up in a haunted farmhouse, she would find herself tormented by a head with a red bandana flying through her room late at night. Sysco and her family would find themselves face to face with spirits for the years they called this house a home. These experiences would lead her on a journey of exploration into the world of the supernatural. Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

A young mother is followed by spirits from house to house, eventually leading her to become a paranormal investigator. What do you do when the land your neighborhood is built on was the site of much sadness and trauma, sadness that lives on to this day.  A woman is given a vision of the future. A vision that involves a home invasion that her deceasd loved ones want her to be prepared for. Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

It is not often you hear of someone being "good" with a nightly haunting. That is what we hear about happening for one woman, where night after night, she is visited by the dead.  Here is a preview of the story.  "When I would crawl into bed at night, I would feel someone sitting down on the corner of my bed. I looked up the first time thinking it was my cat, and it was not him. This happened almost nightly. In the mornings, I would get ready upstairs, and when I would come down to leave for work, I would get down to the main level landing, and the stairs would open creek behind me like someone was following me. This happened almost daily. I never felt scared but more of a soothing feeling." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Did the sounds of a crying baby ring through an empty hospital room after a tragic passing?  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when your family is tormented by a dark entity day after day, yet no one knows how to deal with it?  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Are there rules to being a ghost? One listener finds out, as she is forced to move hoping that her ghostly friend would follow. Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Are there rules to being a ghost? One listener finds out, as she is forced to move hoping that her ghostly friend would follow. Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Shiloh Beene grew up with the paranormal. Having spent many years residing with her grandmother in the family home initially built-in 1849, she would hear unexplained footsteps distracting her from her studies. This would eventually lead to witnessing small dark figures watching her and her family from around corners. As time would pass, these entities would continue to make themselves known in different, sometimes very peculiar ways. Experiences that would eventually lead Shiloh into the world of paranormal investigation work and trying to understand for herself, just who or what else lives amongst us. PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: Has Shiloh ever visited her former family property since it has moved into other hands to sense if there were any spirits of her family still there? How did Shiloh get into paranormal investigations as an adult? What happened to Shiloh and her team at the remnants of an old battlefield train depot in Mississippi? What was Shiloh’s opinion of investigation “equipment” upon starting to investigate the paranormal? With all of the advances in paranormal investigation equipment and evidence, are we any closer to convincing an unbeliever in the paranormal that ghosts are real? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

An adult looks back at their childhood wondering, why didn't we just move? After all, the ghosts were going beyond just being "scary." Teenage girls have the terrifying night of their lives as they play with a new toy called an Ouija Board. Are the spirits one young man sees "just in his imagination," or are they there, trying to get through to him before it's too late? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when a mischievous ghost likes to take crucial items and hide them? Can you ever get them to stop, or does it just become a “way of life”? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What would you do if a deceased loved one came back to let you know they were ok? Would it bring comfort or fear? Here is a preview of the story. “This past March, my father - in - law died, and for four days after his death, he was in my dreams, let me know he was no longer in pain. I have yet to tell my husband this, seeing as he is a huge skeptic. Since finding out I am an empath, my family and I visited a botanical garden in the area; Everything was going good until we got to one part, and I felt my chest get heavy and had a feeling of e need to get out of this spot now. One of my daughters was looking at me with concern, and my husband was looking at me like what is wrong with you. As soon as we left that area, I felt fine. I still have no idea what it was and tried to look it up and found nothing on it with a google search.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do as a child when an unexplained hand comes out from behind the window curtains, yet no human is standing there? Here is a preview of the story. We got into position and sang the first line, then all 4 of us stopped stock-still. We turned to face the closet, and we stood that way for at least 5 seconds, staring as a bone white child's hand-stretched towards us through the slit in the closet curtains. We went from utter stillness to pandemonium as we all took off running past the closet and out the door then down the stairs. We babbled our story out to our collective parents, and our parents basically told us we must have imagined it. Since we were kids, we basically just went on with life. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A listener tells of the shadow person that has followed her all of her life and sometimes sings her to sleep. A house or something in it makes it clear that it does not want a specific family to move in. A good deed backfires when a listener offers morale support to a friend in a situation dealing with witchcraft. Something in an abandoned temple lets a visitor know where she is not supposed to go.   If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/become-epp/

Most of us have at one time or another been met with the unexpected information of a loved one passing. What happens when you travel to the deceased's home, only to find they are still very much there… not alive… but there… To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: Why is it that bunk beds seem to have so many hauntings attached to them? What happened to the Bunk Bed that the family in Horicon, WI was tormented by? What is the curse of Black River Falls, and what caused it? What local haunts was Mike most intrigued by growing up? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

An adult recounts a very real and dark experience involving a window shattering on due to a dark entity terrorizing her and her friends in a dark room as children. Spirits see a ripe opportunity attach themselves to an individual suffering with depression and loss as she makes the choice to open a Ouija board.  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when you know a dark entity awaits you at the bottom of the stairs? Is there ever a safe time to pass through? Here is a preview of a story. “At the bottom of the stairs, on about the third or fourth step, there was something like a man. He was tall, with long arms and legs, but I was certain that it was not a slender man because he was all black. He looked as if he were made of shadows, and he looked slightly wispy around the edges. As I said, he was all black, all around, except for his eyes. His eyes were a piercing white, almost as if they were glowing. I stood there in shock. What was that thing? He stared right at me, making eye contact. My flashlight was positioned so that the beam hit the stair right above his. The man reached out slightly as if he were beckoning me to come. I wish I would have let out a scream, or cried, or something that would wake up my parents, but instead, I tore myself away from my panicked state and dashed for the bathroom. It felt like miles of running, even though it was only a few feet away.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Did the spirit of a deceased loved one take over a radio in hopes of delivering a message to loved ones? Here is a preview of the story. “After we entered the house., Bob was in the restroom and Adam and I were putting our day packs away in our bedrooms., then., it happened! My portable stereo started blasting! It was so loud it was alarming. I raced out of my bedroom to the living room to shut it off, expecting to have words with Bob or Adam as to what either one of them thinking in doing this? When I got to the living room to shut it off., no one was there? Kyle came out of his bedroom looking at me puzzled, and Bob., as men often are., was still in the bathroom.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when an unknown presence appears to you alone at home? Here is a preview of the story “A short while later, I had the most sickening feeling come over me, and I felt I was not alone. I do not know how to explain it, but I felt the presence of a man dressed in the same clothing from that show standing behind a chair in my living room, leering at me. I immediately turned off the show, but the presence remained, I tried to busy myself with other things waiting on my family to return. They did, and my son mentioned he needed supplies for a school project, so I left by myself to pick them up, the presence decided to ride along with me in the back seat. I went into the store, and by the time I came out, he had disappeared, or so I thought.”. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A late-night exploration leads two friends to find something they wish they hadn’t seen. Could the ghost of a former homeowner be protecting the children now living in his home? A listener suddenly develops frightening pain after doing a little paranormal research. Sometimes a bargain leaves you with more than you bargained for. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

Two children realize that they are both being tormented by the same ghostly man staring at them night after night as they try to sleep.  Here is a preview of the story.  "It was a two-bedroom home, so I shared my mom's room with her, and my 10-year-old brother had his own room. We would sleep with the doors open, just so my mom could hear if my brother needed anything. Well, every night, from day one in this new house, I would wake up and see a shadow of a man standing in the doorway, darker than the darkness around him, and he had red eyes. He would just be there waiting and watching, and I had just lain there terrified, staring back, every night, for what felt like. Forever. I did not say anything about this nightly occurrence to my family. Until one morning over breakfast, my brother asked my mom to stop having people over, because they just argued in the hallway all night long and it kept him up, so I chimed in saying "yeah, and I'm sick of the creepy guy staring at me all night!". To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Malvern Manor has become one of the most well known haunted destinations in the United States. Initially opened as a hotel at the turn of the century, it was converted into a nursing facility and eventually a group home. As time would pass, it would eventually fall into disrepair with only the spirits of the past residing behind its walls. Today the Malvern Manor is home to many souls, some with various personalities, some with a dark history of murder, innocent children who left the world too early, and many others. Today we hear about what life is like today at Malvern Manor with Josh Heard. As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

What do you do when you have a figure, or sound of a figure that seems to follow you, torment you in your “safe place” and doesn’t seem to leave you alone. Almost feeling like it “feeds” off of the nervous energy it creates in the living. Today we hear two stories about ominous figures that plague a single person alone at home.  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when you have encounter after encounter with a dead loved one at their funereal, yet no one will believe you?  Here is a preview of the story. “He was standing there watching us smiling, I got up and went to hug him I yelled Papa just to figure out I was still sitting there watching the lion king. Now my sister and I go to see Papa in the funeral room and examine my Papa. I soon see him breathing and say to my mom he is breathing; my parents told me that I was crazy. I continuously saw him breathing and him not being able to get up. The last day of the funeral, I did not go nor did my sister I felt as if I went, I would try to do something and make everyone mad. So, I did not go. I went to the bathroom in the year I saw my Papa, and he said, why did you not come. In the next few years of my life, I kept having encounters with my Papa.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Who is the mystery child that appears out of nowhere in someone's house, and what do they want?  Here is a preview of the story. "The first thing that I noticed while I was alone in the house. I was an incredibly young latch key kid, was hearing my mom call my name out. This usually happened when I was in my room, and it would come from the kitchen on the other side of the apartment. Of course, after investigating and realizing that I was the only one home, I would always go back and hide in my room." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when you discover that your nightmares are more than just figments of your imagination?  “My mom would chalk up my nightmares to whatever I had been eating the night before, claiming it was because I ate to close to bedtime. Every time I woke up from a nightmare, I would find myself on my back with my arms crossed over my chest, almost as if I had been fighting off the terror in my sleep to protect myself. These nightmares went on for about three months of every night without fail, they eventually got so bad I started to lose weight, and my eyes sunk into my face. That is where my mom finally admitted something might be wrong.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

 Stories of the restless undead coming back to life and disturbing the lives of the living. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/become-epp/ 

Did the spirit that once haunted a little girl, returns to haunt the daughter of that now grown little girl and now a mother? Here is a preview of the story. “My mum learned from me that the woman's name was Angwin, pronounced by my younger self 'Angwin' and that she was around 80. My younger self would often tell my mum that 'Angwin wants to have dinner with us, she's lonely.' or 'Angwin misses her babies' and other things along the lines of this old woman being alone and missing her family. My mum was starting to get creeped out as you would if your child could perfectly describe an old woman and what she was saying. It defiantly scared her the most when I said to my mum, 'Angwin is so strong, look what she can do,' which was followed by my coloring pencils rolling off the table and onto the floor. According to my mum. She would find things around the house which were in the wrong places, like toothpaste in her bedroom or my toys in cupboards, which I could not reach.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: What caused a spirit to throw an Iron bar at William? Is there anything that seems to bring the spirits out easier than others? How does emotional energy feel when going through the halls of the Aradale Asylum? Why do some spirits show up as shadow people and some show up as full-bodied apparitions? What does the future hold for the haunted Aradale Asylum? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!)

Two sisters recall a shared haunting childhood experience, only to realize that what they both saw all those years ago was quite different. Spirits of the dead suddenly torment a young boy and his brothers in their home. Then after eight months of torment, the spits go away just as suddenly as they appeared.  Shadow people haunt a woman throughout her childhood and early adult life. Who was this shadow person who would not leave her alone? Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A child and father seek answers as they are haunted by a shadow person night after night in their apartment.  Here is a preview of the story. “In April of 2018, my Dad saw the shadow again. He called us right at that moment from our room at around two of the clock at night. This time I told everyone to be quiet and stay in my room. I turned off every electrical appliance except for the lights; it was so silent I could hear the fan from the apartment upstairs. I sat in the room my Dad saw the shadow and turned on my phone camera. I asked, "If anything is here in this apartment, please give me a sign." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A family witnesses the outline of their loved one in the fog of the atmosphere. Why did he return and what did he want?  Here is a preview of the story. “She did not seem too amused. She then filled me in on strange things that had been happening around the house. My father had seen mist/shadows. My mom and both my aunts had seen the figure of a man out of the corner of their eyes. Lights would not work for days, then suddenly turn on when certain people got near them, and sometimes people heard voices that they could not quite make out who/where they came from. My grandparents are skeptical of ghosts and would have shrugged events like this off, so no telling if it were going on sooner.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when you know your grandparent's house is haunted, yet they refuse to believe or listen to your stories? That’s today on real ghost stories online. Here is a preview of the story. “So is the house haunted?" I said this jokingly. She did not seem too amused. She then filled me in on strange things that had been happening around the house. My father had seen mist/shadows. My mom and both my aunts had seen the figure of a man out of the corner of their eyes. Lights would not work for days, then suddenly turn on when certain people got near them, and sometimes people heard voices that they could not quite make out who/where they came from. My grandparents are skeptical of ghosts and would have shrugged events like this off, so no telling if it were going on sooner.” Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A little boy is haunted by the face of two ghosts who look like old men staring at him through the bathroom window. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

What do you do when a neighbor passes away, yet your daughter can still hear and see her? That’s today on our special kid-friendly edition of real ghost stories online! Here is a preview of the story. “I go on with my life like everything was fine one day, I had just taken a shower, and my three-year-old daughter was in the bedroom with me with while I was drying my hair, standing in front of the closet, I think I hear the closet doors, but I wasn't close enough to move them, odd I turned the hairdryer off and look at the closet door and both the doors are moving and banging together, not hard but enough to see that they were definitely moving scared shitless, I look at my daughter, and before I can run to her, she looks at me and says "mommy it's ok it's ok it's just the lady" my head spinning I take her into the living room, spooked.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

There is something about a shapeshifter—a person who can transform into an animal—that captures our imagination; that causes us to want to howl at the moon or flit through the night like a bat. Werewolves, vampires, demons, and other weird creatures appeal to our animal nature, our “dark side,” our desire to break free of the bonds of society and proper behavior. Real or imaginary, shapeshifters lurk deep in our psyches and remain formidable cultural icons. Today, we dive into the world of Shapeshifters. What they are, and how they affect society with John Kachuba. PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: What are Skinwalkers and what can they do? Are there certain times in history where the rough concept of “Shapeshifting” rises in popularity because of how the world going? Does John believe Cryptoids could be a type of shapeshifters? What kind of examples of shapeshifting has John found in more recent times? What was the most chilling story that John came across when doing research for his book? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

Is there such a thing as cursed land? The land where if you set foot on it, brings a deep attachment to select souls? One has to wonder after hearing the dark story of an innocent couple trying to make a new house a home, on what one can only assume maybe cursed land. A young couple tries to find peace in their new house, only to discover it to be haunted by something. Could it be the spirit of a mother? Could it have come into the house from a recently purchased antique? Or could it have always been there? Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A child deals with unexplained voices in his room late at night. Does he ever find an explanation or source of the words whispered in his ear? Here is a preview of the story. “She would jump up out of a deep sleep, look toward the window and bark and growl, she did this quite often. My big experience in this house happened not long before we moved out. The bedroom doors were original to the house. They were thick and heavy and did not have locks. I was fifteen and wanted my privacy, so my parents bought me a chain lock. It was one of the locks like you place on an outside door for extra protection. One weekend night, I was laying on my bed watching The Golden Girls on TV, and at some point, I started to drift off. I was half-asleep to the point I could hear the TV in the background, but I was also aware that I was falling asleep. I suddenly felt and heard someone whispering in my ear. Their "breath" was hitting my neck, and my ear rapidly in a frantic type of way. They were saying my name and "wake up! You have to wake up!" It clicked in my head that it was my little brother, and something was wrong. I sat straight up in my bed, panicked and said: "Garrett, what's wrong, are you ok?" He was not in the room.” Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when unexplained knocking keeps you awake, night after night. Is there ever a way to stop a noise you can’t explain?  Here is a preview of the story. “In my room and I woke up around 2 in the morning and heard someone beating on the door, so I get up and walk down the stair. And look towards the front door thinking it my brother that lived down the street or someone I knew. But as I looked at the door, I did not recognize the person. And I could see him beating on the door so hard it was flexing at the top, so I went back upstairs and told my mom and dad, and they said they didn't hear anything to go back to sleep, so I went back to my room locked my door and tried to go back to sleep. I would look out my bedroom window and would see the reflection of him in the neighbor's window as he was on our front porch finally I just fell asleep once I woke up in the morning I ask my mom and dad if they heard anything. Last night they said no.” Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What was the bright foggy light that invaded one listeners' home?  Here is a preview of the story. “. When I opened the garage door, the light was so bright it blinded me. So now I am squinting and walking to the house that is about 20 feet away once I get to the door I go in as fast as I can to get out of the sun now my eyes are taking less light I can see normally. The first thing I notice is the TV was off. I thought it was weird because we usually leave it on, but I let it go because my Mom could have turned it off. So I walk into the bathroom, and I lock the door I look into the mirror then I am about to sit and do my business when all the sudden I see the bathroom door opening slowly so at first, I thought that maybe my brother got the key or I didn't close it all the way but then the door started to close then open then close over and over vigorously but there was no one on the other side of the door, so now I was scared, and I was yelling for my brother then it stopped with the door wide open, and I run out, and as I am running through the door frame it feels like I am running through super thick fog and it was ice cold, but I didn't stop I just kept running all the way to the garage.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What is causing the in-human screams in the night that makes a family fear for their life. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

Did a child's deceased pet make a return appearance when they needed it most? That's today on a special "kids-friendly" of Real Ghost Stories Online. “My mom would chalk up my nightmares to whatever I had been eating the night before, claiming it was because I ate to close to bedtime. Every time I woke up from a nightmare, I would find myself on my back with my arms crossed over my chest, almost as if I had been fighting off the terror in my sleep to protect myself. These nightmares went on for about three months of every night without fail, they eventually got so bad I started to lose weight, and my eyes sunk into my face. That is where my mom finally admitted something might be wrong.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: What happened on the land of the Bothell Hell House in the 1800s that may have led to the dark activity that Keith experienced in the house? What did Keith find when he looked up all of the 911 call records to the house? Has Keith found other evidence around Bothell of similar activity taking place? Was anyone able to make the activity stop or slow down in the house? Looking back, is there anything that Keith did while living at the house that he believed stirred up the energy? What is Keith doing to deal with the spirits that have followed him out of the house? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

A group of girls go for a teenage camping trip, meet a group of boys and go for a romantic walk. Only to find out the next day that the reality they remembered is quite different from fact. Was a woman plagued by a very vivid sleep paralysis experience or was the black magic that her boyfriend practiced still present in the room. A large family moves into an old haunted house, only to find that different spirits gravitate to different people for various reasons.  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A father gets up late at night to check on the safety of his family, only to have a run-in with a dark shadow figure.  Here is a preview of the story.  “My husband, child and I spent the night, and my husband woke up in the middle of the night to check on the car and came back to the room and saw a tall, dark shadow figure (body, shoulders, head) in the corner of the room almost watching us sleep. When my husband saw this, closing the door behind this, the shadow person, it moved across the window, blocking the moonlight and creating a silhouette in the window, stopped in the other corner of the room and darted towards him fast, out the door. He did not want to wake me but told me the next day. My mom and sisters saw the same shadow figure, all describing it - over 6 feet, dark head, and shoulder shape. My sister once saw it have red eyes (she was the only one to see the eyes).” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

How did a little boy know about the death of his grandmother before he was told? Was he visited by her spirit for one final goodbye?  Here is a preview of the story. “Flash forward about a year, when my little brother was able to start talking, his grandmother had gotten us these pillows for Christmas. They were long, rectangular pillows. Mine had a butterfly on it and about 3-4 lines of pink, blue, yellow, and green. My little brothers were a giraffe head, with lines of light brown, dark brown, and giraffe print. He NEVER messed with the pillow or cared much for it. A couple of months after Christmas, she passed. When my mom was putting him to bed, he said, "mommy will you get the pillow Mama D got me for Christmas" and my mom said yes, and grabbed it out of the closet, and handed it to him. He started cuddling the pillow and said, "I'm really going to miss Mama D".... he was only about a year old, almost two. No one had told him of the passing yet...” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A woman is haunted by unexplained sounds eliminating through the halls of a closed school as she cleans late at night.  Here is a sample of the story.  "I was cleaning the girl's room downstairs, and as I was walking out, one of the stall doors swung open and slammed shut. My niece was standing next to me, and we both screamed. We wanted to leave but decided to just hurry and finish and get the heck out of there. About 20 minutes later, I was sweeping the stairs, and I heard a woman say, "Quickly!" I got chills, and I froze in my tracks. I guess she did not like that I had stopped cleaning because I heard her again, but this time she yelled: "I said quicker please!" I was so scared I just dropped the broom, and we locked up and left." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Something is seemingly checking in on the family while they sleep. A business trip leaves a sales rep with no option but to stay in the haunted inn. A teen calls home to let the family know when he will be home, only the family believe he was home and carrying on a conversation with them for hours. Cats come to the rescue as a teenage girl is being attacked by a possessed man. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/become-epp/

Do pets sometimes see things that we can’t see? Could they be ghosts? That’s what we ask today, on this weekend kid-friendly edition of Real Ghost Stories Online co-hosted by Harper Brueski. Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: Is the other side aware of those who are aware of them? Are spirits always seeking sensitive living messengers to convey their messages? The idea of the spirits roaming the planet often contradicts the religious belief of immediate transitioning into heaven or hell. What does Tim believe about this process? Does Tim believe that a living person's own energy can be responsible for paranormal activity, essentially the living haunting the living? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

Did a fatherly spirit return to warn his daughter-in-law of the dangers she was in by being with his son?  A small town is ripped apart as their beloved general store owner is murdered in cold blood. Does the spirit of the man return to protect the place he loves? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A family car breaks down on a deserted stretch of road with no living souls around, except that of an evil one… Here is a preview of the story. “Mom looked out front as well but did not see anything that could have terrified them until she saw something running towards the front of the car. A few minutes later she saw it was a medium-sized dog, as it got closer, she noticed it was a mostly white border collie. She looked back to my Godmother and Nick to see they were even more terrified, as in 'completely wreck your pants' kind of scared. She could not understand why, and when she asked, my Godmother only responded with, "we need to get out of here right now, that 'thing' is evil." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A young family finds that they are not alone in their bedroom late at night as a dark shadow man in a hat shows up to terrify them.  Here is a preview of the story. “One of those nights, I had woken up from a nightmare and noticed a strange green light shining up from the floor onto our bedroom door. As I looked at the light, trying to figure out where it was coming from and silhouette emerged in the shape of a tall man. He had broad shoulders, and I could distinctly make out the form of a hat. It was in shapes like a Canadian trooper or drill sergeant. It stayed there for a while without moving, and I remember this overwhelming sense of fear wash over me. It was that type of fear that looms over you when you anticipate something bad is going to happen. At some point, I finally fell back asleep. The next morning, I woke up remembering what happened the night before and started looking under the bed and around the room, trying to find out where the green light could have come from. Under the bed, we had our Wi-Fi router, which had a little green indicator light.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A woman feels very much alone in her belief that her house is haunted until a terrifying experience hits her family.  Here is a preview of the story.  “I could not move, I could not speak, I could not do anything! I remember feeling the tears come down my face and with everything in me I KNEW SOMEONE WAS BEHIND ME!!!! It is like I was screaming in my head for my husband to wake up! But nothing came out! Finally, it is like whatever was touching me released me and I shot up crying. I was so shaking by that moment. I had never had anything like that happen to me. I felt so violated. My husband being my husband just laughed and assumed I had been dreaming and poked fun at me about it. I label the next incident as THE BIG NIGHT because it was just that. One night my husband, his cousin and myself were hanging out. The girls were already in bed. We were up late, and it was so cold outside. I remember having to wear a jacket when I went outside and smoked, and I could see my breath it was that cold. I came back in from the back porch after smoking and looked out my dining room window toward the "haunted" house. In the yard they had a concrete table and bench, and to my surprise in the freezing cold there were 3 people sitting at the table and a lantern was lit over their head. A tall man and his face were so distorted I could not make it out, he was wearing overalls and kept shaking oddly.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: How did James decide he wanted to become a Demonologist and no longer just an investigator? What did James learn personally from demonologist Carl Johnson? What was one of the most challenging demonic cases that James encountered? When James works with Psychologists and Therapists on cases to help people, how does the mental health field view his work? Many people criticize the number of people who use the title of “Demonologist.” Does James feel it is overused or is the path be being a demonologist clearer than some make it out to be? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

A peaceful walk in the woods, turns into a nightmare as a bus driver discovers an abandoned homestead and a spirit seeking peace. What do a series of mysterious symbols mean that seem to follow members of a single family? What do you do when a spirit wants to cross over, yet the people in control of his environment refuse to help? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Would you want your grandmother to be watching over your every move after she passed? Would that be a blessing or a curse? That’s today on Real Ghost Stories Online.  Here’s a preview of the story.  “The next morning my sister told us that she had seen our grandmother standing at the foot of her bed before she went to sleep I looked over to my dad who had a worried look on his face my when asked what was wrong my dad told us that he walked into his room when everyone had settled down for the night and walked around my grandmother was a large lady, and my dad is blind and walked around her whilst feeling the wall to get around his room my dad is totally blind and cannot see the light or dark nor shadows or shapes I was too young at the time to think anything of it until I started to listen to this podcast and started thinking about it again. This got me thinking even more, and I thought back to when my uncle died a few years ago, and he had told us that there were people waiting for him up there pointing to the ceiling he said they told him he had to go with them he told them he needed one more day to say goodbye to his family he passed away the day after this.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What kind of person would steal an urn and why? Or was the thief not a person at all? That’s the question we ask today on Real Ghost Stories Online. Here is a preview of the story. “As I said, we did not move far, so we did not have a lot of boxes, but we did have two small urns for his cats. He had these cats since he was in middle school (he is in his late twenties now) and always kept the urns together on a low bookshelf. When we moved, he set the bookshelf up pretty much the same way in our living room with the urns next to each other. We now have two black cats (one totally black), and I got in the habit of brushing them nightly after a flea issue. I usually talk to them while I do and go on to my cat about how Aunt Misty is used to loving being brushed. Now I am sitting on the floor in front of that bookshelf and happen to look up at the urns missing the cats. The shelf is at eye level, and immediately I notice that an urn is gone. My boyfriend notices at the same time, and we are a little disturbed. I know for a fact that he placed both on that shelf.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A strange night takes a turn for the dark side once one person gets home, only to encounter an unknown spirit lurking in the dark. Here is a preview of the story. “So, I took him inside with me and went upstairs to my room. I played in my bed in the dark for a few minutes and for some reason I started feeling very uneasy. I do not scare easily but I was scared at that moment. I went downstairs to my uncle's room. I sat on his bed in the dark, still feeling uneasy, and I grabbed my guitar. I like to sing when I am feeling a way to distract myself. It usually puts me in a better mood. So, I started to sing and play and suddenly, I realize that I was hovering over my body, watching myself sing and play. I could feel myself and see myself doing this simultaneously. I was terrified. I gasped and sat up in bed immediately. I was in my body again, but I could hear something breathing heavily inside of me. My heart was beating out of my chest and I was seeing through an orange-reddish filter. I shook my head and rubbed my eyes and the filter went away. Almost immediately after I came to, there was a frantic knock on the front door.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when you have a neighbor who causes a gas leak, yet refuses to care or do anything about it? Can you reason with someone who is so out of touch with reality? That’s today on Nightmare Neighbors! Share your nightmare neighbor story with us at http://www.nightmareneighbors.com (http://www.nightmareneighbors.com/) or call 1-888-68-CRAZY

A military wife finds that she has an unwanted visitor that appears only when her husband is off at training. Could there be a physical reason for a child’s mysterious imaginary friend? Living alone a young man finds that he may be sharing his apartment after all. A long-distance friendship ends abruptly with far more questions than answers. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118

Chris Sutton grew up in a very practical “normal” thinking house. The idea of acceptance of spirits or ghosts was viewed as nonsense. Later in life, Chris would find himself in a deep depression as a result of his career and being surrounded by constant negativity. He would find a path out of depression through therapy and adopting shamanic traditions as part of his life.  On this journey, Chris would find himself being asked to intervene on paranormal investigations, helping to bring peace to families being tormented by spirits. PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: When Chris goes head to head with something dark that was not human, how does he deal with it?  Can “peace” be made between any ghost and the living, or can a spirit deny the request?  When it comes to “ghosts” or “spirits”, are they always the echo of the dead?  When a grave is disturbed? Is it the spirit of those who were buried there that return or is it something else?  Can the living change the attitude of a negative spirit?  What simple things can a person do if they believe they are being haunted to find peace with the spirit world? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

One listener empathic ability allows her to know that the deceased who lived amongst her wanted to have their stories told, only she was not prepared to tell their tales.  An entity of some form is on a mission to make itself known to a child. A father refuses to let it have any part in that plot. Sometimes the most shocking part of a haunting encounter is what you don’t see. One family discovers this after a violent non-human intruder tries to invade their home.  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

One listener finds a quaint, peaceful apartment inside an old church. An old haunted church…. With a dark history.  Here is a preview of the story.  "I loved the place right away because the rent was cheap, the rooms were big, and the closets were long. My bedroom closet was almost half the length of the house! It seemed like a great step up as my first apartment that was not a boring college type place. I lived in the upstairs of what seemed like a converted attic of an old house. The ceilings had a curve to them, which meant if you stood at the end of some rooms, your head would hit the ceiling, which was Styrofoam like stuff. There were stairs up to my front door. There was also a central stairwell in the house that had doors at the top and bottom, between upstairs and downstairs, both lockable with a deadbolt. There was a basement that had a dirt floor and a large sliding door. The landlord said the house was built in 1890 and used to be a church, while he pulled the carpet up and cut a floorboard to get to a water leak one afternoon. It was around this time that activity started beyond random thumps and bumps that I dismissed as an old house thing." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What happened alone one night at a hotel in New Orleans that terrified one woman for the rest of her life? That’s today on Real Ghost Stories Online. Here is a sample of the story. “Last year's conference/vacation took us to New Orleans. It was the first time for all of us: my now-husband, mom, and me. We enjoyed the first few days: my husband and I sightseeing and exploring all day while mom was in class, then we'd meet her back at the hotel to get dressed up for dinner and head out for the free unlimited drinks, food, and dancing. So, after the first couple of days, I was exhausted. By the 2nd to the last day, my feet, hips, and back were killing me, so I decided that night I was going to stay behind, take a long hot bath and relax while they left to meet my aunt and cousin at the last party. It was probably about 30 minutes after they left that I decided to finally put down my phone and start the bath. The water seemed to take forever to get hot enough. I ended up sitting there having to drain the tub and fill it again so you could say I was in there for a while just waiting. I had not been watching any scary movies or anything, but just being alone in the room, I was trying not to freak myself out. I do not know if I was sensing something at the time or what, but I brushed it off and just told myself it was nothing. Finally, the water was hot enough, so I got into the tub and tried to fully submerge, which we all know does not work for any adult in a regular-sized tub. But whatever, I was finally relaxed and just trying to clear my mind. I took a deep breath, started to stare off when my eyes were immediately drawn to movement. Suddenly, my hairbrush on the counter began to MOVE ON ITS OWN.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A couple spends their first night together, only to discover that the night is anything but romantic, as the paranormal make themselves known in the bedroom! Here’s a sample of the story. “My boyfriend and I lived about an hour away from each other; he lived in a small town in Wisconsin called Pepin. After a few weeks of dating, I spent the night. We were both lying on his bed, both facing a different way (my head by his feet and vice versa). He was lying so he could see his door; I was lying the other way facing the window so we could lay down and still talk. We talked for hours, and I never felt anything until around 2 or 3 am I felt like something was standing right behind me. I started to get my gut feeling, and I started to sense that whatever this thing was angry that I was there. My boyfriend asked what was wrong; I must have gotten fidgety and looking behind me. I simply asked if he believed in the paranormal after he said yes, I immediately told him something does not want me here. He looked a little confused or shocked, and he began telling me that in his mother's room down the hall, beside her bed, was his grandparent's ashes, and sometimes he'd feel like he was being watched in the apartment.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

How do you approach a neighbor about their un-neighborly activity without turning into a bad neighbor yourself? Subscribe to our podcast wherever you download podcasts! Share your nightmare neighbor story with us at http://www.nightmareneighbors.com or Call 1-888-68-Crazy!

Jessica Ansley grew up knowing she had a gift to see and communicate with the dead. Growing up, she would find this gift to be more of a curse than a blessing. Eventually finding a way to tune out the sensitivity, Jessica would find a way to move on with life in what some would call a more “normal” fashion. Several years later, Jessica would discover that her own son had the same sensitivity that she had. This would inspire her to tap back into her ability to not only help her son navigate life but to help others reach out and communicate with spirits of the dead. As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

Did the angry spirits of ones grandparents refuse to leave their home so the next generation could live in peace? How do you cope, when you put your heart and soul into a fixer-upper home you’ve always loved, and it rejects you and your family.  What do you do when you can’t escape an entity that is hell-bent on tormenting you in every house you move to? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Some people want to have a ghostly experience… until they have one… That’s today on Real Ghost Stories Online! “I was born in West Virginia, and before I was born, my parents lived alone in a tiny house away from everyone and everything. One hot summer night, they had a guest over who was sleeping in another room. My mom was tossing and turning from being hot and, in one flip to her back, saw a woman floating over her. She swears. She could see through this woman. The woman was inspecting her. My mom freaked out. She has had some spooky things happen to her. One reason I really believe all of this is because my dad is all shook up when he tells this story, and my dad is Mr. No Bullshit doesn't believe in a god or anything. (Former Catholic school kid.) My mom made my dad turn on the lights and watch TV all night. But before long, they heard their guest screaming from the other room. "Get away from me!" My dad went in to check on her, and she started hitting him. He tried to wake her up, but she calmed down. My parents say she couldn't remember that at all. Weird, right? But that's not all. I heard this story for years. Twenty-one years to be exact. I had heard my mom tell it at sleepovers, campfires, to anyone who would listen, multiple times. It never changed until one day. When I was 21, I was at dinner with my mom and friend Ginger. My mom pulled out this story again, and I groaned, "Oh mom, not this story again!" Ginger gobbled it up. "What did the woman look like?" Ginger asked.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do as a security patrol officer who is in charge of keeping out the living, when the dead continue to invade the space, you guard? That's today on Real Ghost Stories Online. Here is a preview of the story. "When I started security patrols in Sydney in 1988, I was dispatched to a Multiple alarm activation the building was a museum of gear from WW2. ON Arrival I did external check and found another was found wrong control room reported that alarms were still being activated I told them the building was externally secure so probably a false alarm as I entered the building everything in my body screamed danger get the fuck out I removed my 38 revolvers from its holster I cleared the front area as I went to enter the back area which is like a warehouse and again my senses were screaming at me. The area was pitch black as I scanned the area I spotted two figures I looked at them and assumed they were dummies just then I heard a noise behind me it was the police as they walked towards me we heard movement I spun around gun at the ready whilst looking for the reason of noise I noticed the dummies had moved the police spotted them now both were dressed as WW2 Military personnel a male army officer and a female army nurse I called out, and they turned and ran through a door when we got there the door was locked we knocked no answer I told police not to worry as there were no windows in that area, so we waited for the dog squad and moved away from the door" To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What kinds of dark energy did one police office encounter on his normal patrol? Today we dive into the world of police work involving the paranormal on Real Ghost Stores Online.  Here is a preview of the story.  "Dad had started his policing career in Sydney, New South Wales, at the George Street North Police Station in The Rocks. It was a very old police station, built-in 1882. According to Dad, at one point in the building's history, part of it had been used as a temporary morgue during World War II. Dad said that the building had its own ghost. The ghost appeared to be just as solid as you or I. He was of "medium height, middle-aged, with reddish-brown hair and was wearing brown trousers and brown cardigan." The ghost would walk right past the police station front counter and continue walking down the corridor until he disappeared through a wall!! I don't know if the ghost made any noise or if it had appeared in any other locations around the police station, only that the ghost would walk this route on a regular basis. How regular, I don't know as Dad just said that it was seen quite often. My father said that one night, he was working a late shift and was doing paperwork at the desk when his boss, an Inspector, came in asking, "Constable, where did that mango? I saw him walking past here and down that corridor!". My Dad replied, "He's not human, boss, he's a ghost," and went back to doing his paperwork." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Strange noises and power anomalies bewilder a group visiting a beach at night. A listener finds that a homemade spirit board is just as dangerous as a store bought one. A mother awakens from an emergency c-section with a new level of sensitivity and thinned veil. A family is alarmed when they repeatedly see a doppelganger of mom. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

A married couple just assumes one another are responsible for the misplaced items in their home until they finally ask each other. A visit to Jamaica leaves a girl terrified in her hotel room. Could the almost sleep state be allowing listeners to see apparitions? A visit to a graveyard sends a group of cousins running for their lives. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118

Jimmy Petonito has been on the paranormal investigation scene longer than most. Originally part of the investigative team put together by Ed and Lorraine Warren, Jimmy has walked through the doors of some of America's most infamous haunts, and seen first hand the true power of the paranormal. Throughout his career, Jimmy has been part of more than 50 exorcisms, including prolific exorcisms performed by Father Malachi Martin. Today, we talk about the life that Jimmy has found himself in and the dark cases he’s investigated over his career. As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

A life surrounded by chaos seems to invite the paranormal into the world of one woman. What do the spirits want? What are the odds that every house a family moves into, is haunted? At some point do you have to suspect that maybe its the family that is haunted, and not the houses? Did a spirit simply want to have some fun when he came across a Ouija board? Did the joy that the living brought the spirit help him cross over? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Why was it that one home had so many owners? Year after year, families would come and then flee a seemingly un-threatening home? Was there something else going on with the property than met the eye?  Here is a preview of the story. "It was built in 1915 with no historical background. The only thing I know about the previous owners is from 2010 and onward. Every two years, a family was evicted, which caused the foreclosure. I'm 2019. A man bought the home and flipped it (the house was in rough shape) home looked good as new when he listed it, and my family bought it. It wasn't until a month or two ago when things started to happen... I would be playing with my kids (all toddlers), and I would hear talking on the stairs... and there sat would be one of their baby dolls... sitting upright and talking. Now my first thought was, "ok... one of the kids put the doll here and pressed the button." well. after about a minute of the doll talking and talking and my middle child (2 years old) would laugh and point and say, "Oh, you're so silly" the doll kept talking until I yelled out loud "please stop scaring me!" And IMMEDIATELY, the doll stopped talking and wouldn't turn back on." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

How frustrating is it for a child who sees ghosts, yet no parent will believe? Do you ever share your stories again? Or do you persist, hoping that one day, someone will believe?  Here is a preview of a story. “I live in a little old mining town in the middle of Sweden. The town was built in the 1700s. I have never believed in ghosts, and I have always had a way to explain things that happen, like sleep paralysis or just my mind playing tricks, but this story I'm about to tell breaks my brain.. maybe I'm about to change my mind, maybe.  I worked mornings in a lumbermill, so I had to get up early, around 04:30. So I get in my car and start my 20min drive. As you leave our town, you drive past a cemetery, and then you come out on a road where there is a river on the left and a Wheatfield on the right and also on the left an old milestone from the 1700s.  It's still dark outside, and as I pass the milestone, I see a totally black figure walking along the right side of the road toward me. I just pass the figure without seeing a face or anything just black. I instantly got goosebumps, and I'm looking in my rearview mirror and thinking, "wow, that looked creepy" and "what if that was a ghost" how often have you thought that while passing someone? Also, when you pass someone in the dark with black clothes, they often shine or maybe turn a grey color in the light, that did not happen, it was totally black.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A mother has a hard time believing that her children are seeing ghosts until she experiences a dark figure standing over her late one night.  Here is a preview of the story.  “But his nightmares were progressing. He never went into detail, but my little brother Christian and I just knew they had to be scary. Eddie said every night; he would see a dark figure in the corner of the room watching him. But he described this figure to be changing its height at a fast pace, from super tall to short. He was terrified. He would keep me up at night, and I would have to calm him down he was 17 at the time & I was 14. I remember one night our parents went on a date and we were left alone in the back house, and my brothers and I all heard cups falling from the kitchen & Eddie immediately went into a panic I've never seen him so scared and cry so much. I went to the kitchen and saw several cups on the floor didn't think much of it. I put the cups back and walked back into our room. As soon as I climbed into bed, we heard another cup fall. I was beyond terrified at that point, and we ran to our grandma's house. We told our parents, and they didn't believe us... it wasn't until my Mom was sleeping in the living room and she swore she saw a figure standing over her.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

It was a cool and windy day when Soula Vaitsis was a young girl swinging in the park with a friend. Hardly a time one would suspect to be a defining moment in life. However, the girls began to feel their hair being pulled. Confused and angry, the girls jumped from the swings and spun around, to identify the perpetrator of the hair-pulling. When they witnessed a glowing woman in white, with dark protruding holes for eyes hovering feet above swings, the girls were terrified. This would be the first of many encounters with frightening spirits for Soula Vaitsis. Today on the grave talks, we hear the story of life followed by demons and dark energy from Soula Vaitsis. As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

Why does it sometimes take the account of a nearly complete stranger to make someone believe the paranormal experiences of a close loved one? Have you ever stolen anything from a graveyard? Have you ever taken part of a body from a grave on the dare of a friend? One person did, and it didn't end well.  Sometimes the hardest goodbyes are ones we have to say to the dead. Not when they pass, but when we have to move to a new home and allow them to haunt another family. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

We're launching a brand new podcast all about NIGHTMARE NEIGHBORS!! Call in your nightmare neighbor story now at 1-888-68-CRAZY - 1-(888) 682-7299 or write in at http://www.nightmareneighbors.com (http://www.nightmareneighbors.com/) Have you ever had a nightmare neighbor or neighbor from hell? We've all been there! Now, there's an outlet to share the crazy stories that you lived through! Every week we bring you new nightmare neighbor stories! Call in your nightmare neighbor story now at 1-888-68-CRAZY or write in at http://www.nightmareneighbors.com (http://www.nightmareneighbors.com/)

What is it like to have a ghost that resides amongst the living as “part of the family”? Today we hear about a family spirit on Real Ghost Stories Online. Here is a preview of a story. “You see, there was a tall floor lamp to my right side, and once I dismiss the feeling about anything paranormal, the finial on top of the lampshade, well, it quickly unscrewed, it hit the ceiling and then smashed down to the floor in a clearly controlled manner. It landed in an upright position and directly between my feet! I was stunned, and with my mouth agape, I just looked at the woman in confusion. She looked back at me and sighed, dropped her shoulders, and gave a reassuring have to smile. She then apologizes to me. Her exact words were,” I am so sorry. He gets very insulted when I don’t introduce new people to him. This is our ghost, George. That is what we call him. Poor guy for some reason he can’t or won’t leave”. Once I was formally introduced to George, I could feel him walk away and go back down the hallway.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when a dark figure emerges out of the shadows and seems to know what your next move will be, before you do? That’s what one person tries to understand on today’s episode of Real Ghost Stories Online.  Here is a sample of the story. “One afternoon I went for a walk on a field behind the building, bales of hay where littered at odd intervals and wrapped in plastic. Crossing the field, I looked up and suddenly saw a black shape dart out of view behind one of the bales. It was too large to be a bird. But I didn't discount a dog and remained looking at it for a few seconds. Whatever it had been doing re-emerge. And I made a move to carry on walking and shifted my gaze to the bale nearest me... again the now larger and much clearer outline of a person darted out of view. This time it really freaked me out, I stepped back and walked a large circle around it and from no angle could I see anyone, I really doubt someone could evade being seeing unless they really wanted to remain hidden and could predict my movements.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Did the spirit of a deceased sibling return to help guide their surviving siblings? What did the spirit know about the future?  Here is a sample of the story. “My baby sister was murdered by her mother's fiancé. She was on life support for a few days when they told us that she was braindead and had no chance of recovery. We pulled the plug on a 22-month-old, we pulled that plug the day before my 10th birthday. My mother taught us to cope with picnics and playing tag in the graveyard where she is buried. Sometimes she would come play tag with us kids. Now my sister's favorite thing to do was to open the dryer while it was running. For months after she passed whenever my mom was super sad or super busy the dryer would pop open and clang the door against itself. We all knew it was her, minus her father, of course, he doesn't believe in the paranormal. Well fast forward a couple of years and I was super worried about my mother as she got hurt at work and I had to step up around the house. The first night she came home, I had a dream the first of many that have transpired. But that night she came to visit me and all she did was hug me. She was the same age as when she left us. I got a warm feeling and a sense that everything will be okay and that she was happy watching over us. I told my mother and she cried when I told her how it made me feel. I had similar dreams over the same year, all resulting in the same feeling.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/pure-hate/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

This is a rebroadcast of a classic EPP episode as a bonus "extra" during the quarantine. A family with children move into a new home. A home with bodies rumored to be lying at the bottom of a pond out back. Slowly the family begins to experience unexplainable events, including a dark entity with the ability to physically harm them with its clawed hands. Listen to the entire chilling story on this weeks EPP bonus episode of Real Ghost Stories Online! If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

This is a re-broadcast of Speakeasy With Jeff Belanger from 4/27/20. Tony Brueski and Jim Harold were the guests. They take a behind the scenes look at why and how we do our podcasts. Follow Jeff Belanger on facebook at https://www.facebook.com/ExploringLegends/ to watch his interviews weeknights during the quarantine. 

Stephane Boddy’s family had a long history of conjuring spirits at the house on Poultney Road. But what happened to the spirits and her family after they left the property? Were the spirits more attached to the property or the souls of her family? Before Stephane was born, the man who did the conjuring of the spirits, her grandfather passed away. At least, that incarnation of his soul passed. Did he make a surprising return to this world along with the spirits he conjured in his former life? Today we learn about the life of Stephane Boddy and her family after The House on Poultney Road.  As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

A child sees the spirit of a another boy peering in through the patio door early one morning. Who is the child and is he friend or foe? A teenager is tormented by entities invading his room night after night, eventually forcing him to move from his family and the place he was supposed to call home. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A trucker struggles to find rest late one night, only to be disturbed by a supernatural visitor to his resting place. Who was the visitor, and what did she want?  Here is a sample of the story. ". It was either break the law and get a call from my safety department or park up in this vacant lot and go to bed. This place was completely empty, and the windows were boarded up, the gas pumps removed, and there was not a soul in sight. I figured this place was my best bet for the night, so I pulled my rig in there and shut her down. I'm a rural type of guy from Tennessee, so being out in the middle of nowhere like that didn't bother me. I knew I'd appreciate the quietness in the air, and I always travel with a handgun just in case. Let me say quickly that it is perfectly legal for truckers to travel with a gun if the states you travel honor your state's Concealed Carry Permit. Anyway, I was exhausted after a long day and it was dark outside with a little drizzling rain. I opened the curtain behind the driver seat and went from the cab into the sleeper where my bed was. I pulled the curtain shut, got in my comfortable sleep clothes, and I laid down to bed. I didn't dose right off, though. About half an hour later, I had the little reading light over my bunk turned on, and I was looking at a magazine when I heard a woman's voice outside my truck." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/pure-hate/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when you witness dark shadow figures wandering around a cemetery late at night? That’s what one person had to contemplate, today on Real Ghost Stories Online.  Here is a preview of one of our stories.  “When I was 18 years old - a couple of friends and I visited the Pleasant Green Cemetery that's also known as the Magna Cemetery in Salt Lake City. This cemetery is the second oldest cemetery in Utah - it was founded in 1883. It only covers about 10 acres and looks abandoned due to no sprinkling systems. The cemetery is located on the foothills of the Oquirrh Mountains and overlooks the city of Magna. The cemetery has an unsettling vibe, and the hillside can be quite windy. At the time, my friends and I heard some rumors of the sacrifices of pregnant women and children that took place inside the mountain. There's an opening to the inside of the mountain just outside the cemetery fence. One friend and I wanted to check it out while the other two decided to stay in the cemetery, probably the smartest idea that night. Once my friend and I crawled underneath the fence and I got done wiping the dirt off my hands and knees, I noticed all eyes were on us. I looked around and saw children and about three pregnant women in white dresses. The children ranged from 3-12 years old, and some of the pregnant women had blond hair while the others had dark hair. The look on their faces was surprised and shocking. They knew I could see them. I said, "Jeez. All eyes on us," and my friend (who also had some gifts) said, "Right?!". One of the pregnant women shook her head 'no' and mouthed "Turn around." My dumbass didn't listen and started to walk to the metal door that leads to the inside of the mountain. Once we started to walk to the door, all the children and the women started to walk towards us and made two lines on each side of us. That was when I notice three extremely dark shadows that were tall standing where the door was.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/pure-hate/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when you can feel the energy of an unseen entity? What do you do when that energy is filled with pure hate? We hear about it today, on Real Ghost Stories Online.  Here is a preview of one story. “. I couldn't make out a face or any eyes, but I could feel pure hatred for me radiating off him. I wanted to scream and reach out and turn my light on, but my body was still frozen. After what felt like several long minutes of this, I was finally able to snap out of it and turn my light on. I was petrified. I have had bad dreams before, but nothing scared me like this. I didn't sleep for the rest of the night. I tried to tell people close to me about it, and all anyone could say was that it was just a bad dream. But I knew it was much more than that. That night haunted me for a long time. But I just decided to push it out of my mind and move on with my life. It wasn't until a couple years later; I was stacking wood at my parents’ house and listening to your podcast when I heard at least three stories of experiences that were SO like mine. I couldn't belie this was an actual "thing" that happened to people. I come from a very skeptical family so I had never really thought to try to tell my parents about it until I heard about it happening to other people too, so I thought about it a while and when my dad came out to help me stack the rest of the wood before it got dark I decided to bring it up in the most nonchalant way possible.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/pure-hate/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A listener becomes conditioned to dislike New Year’s Eve because of a haunting. A fun night out turns into a terrifying night in a Vegas Hotel. A tragedy turns into a local legend as the area tries to claim more victims. A little girls begins to have visions and know secrets of her home’s past. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

A listener encounters a ghost that appears to be a human that was skinned alive! If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

Do you have a nightmare neighbor story or a story of a neighbor from hell? We want to hear it! Soon, we will be launching a brand new podcast "Nightmare Neighbors"! Share your story at http://www.nightmareneighbors.com or call in 1-888-68-CRAZY, that's 1-(888) 682-7299 .

Greg Lawson has been involved in the world of professional law enforcement and investigation work for decades. Being able to view the world of paranormal through the filter of a law enforcement professional gives him a very unique perspective. How often does the world of paranormal and mental health collide? Are the dead often involved in crimes and criminal investigations, even tragedies? Today we hear about life from the perspective of the Paranormal Detective, Greg Lawson. Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

A wife wants nothing more than to die after the passing of her husband. The spirit of her husband enlists the help of the cable company to save her life. What do you do when you can suddenly sense evil, but none of your normal senses are giving you this warning? When that feeling of dread comes from your sixth sense. How do you escape such evil when it follows you wherever you go? Is the ability to sense the dead something that is passed from one generation to the next? One family believes so. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/pure-hate/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What was lurking around a bedroom late at night? That’s the horror that one woman was tormented with in her own home. Here is a preview of the story. “We've intended to move our bedroom upstairs so that our baby can sleep in her own room, and we can be in the guest room right next to her, but we haven't moved our bed yet. We decided that I would sleep in the guest room, and my husband would sleep downstairs in our master room until we move our big bed. I had a hard time falling asleep, but I finally drifted off. Sometime in the middle of the night, I woke up to a thud that sounded like it was coming from the end of my bed, and still half asleep, something hit my leg, fast and hard. I freaked out. I jumped up and looked around. No one was there. It felt like a small animal jumping up on the bed. Our lab was downstairs with my husband, and she was too big for the force that I felt. The baby was still sound asleep.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories Watch more at:  http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/something-in-the-bedroom/ (http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/?p=95443&preview=true)   If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Did a mother see ghostly figures around her house and interact with them as if they were alive? Or was she out of her mind? That's what one adult wonders as they look back. Here is a sample of the story. "I was only there about four months until I took my GED test; it all felt normal. The first problem was when she hung out with the neighbors. They all sat at the table having tea and coffee, I never saw them, but she introduced me and told them I was ex-military. None of that bothered me; it was all information about me. What bothered me was that none of them ever existed. Everyone who entered that house was all in her head, well not me, but it's creepy. I found out from a maintenance worker that she invites people over, but she apparently can see and interact with them. He didn't know how to react when he was fixing something in her house." To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at:  http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/abandoned-hospital/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Do abandoned hospitals hold the spirits of those who perished in them? What do the spirits want, and can they ever find peace?  Here is a sample of todays story. “Although there was no one else in the room, it was a ward of 3 other beds, and I thought maybe there was a dirty bed behind one of the curtains. I started checking each area and they were all clean. I stepped out of the room and the other nurse was just on her way back. I had her go in and see what she thought. When she stepped in, her nose wrinkled up and asked me, "what is that smell?" I told her I wasn't sure, but I thought it had the distinct smell of blood. She agreed that it did have a blood smell. She too went to check the other areas. I told her I already checked the rooms and all the beds were clean. We checked under beds and everything.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at:  http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/abandoned-hospital/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A group of friends decides to spend the night in a newly acquired cabin, but the trip is unexpectedly cut short.  A manager loved her job so much, even death couldn’t keep her away.  Two listeners share different, yet very similar stories of their experiences at the Stanley Hotel. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/become-epp/

Paranormal investigators find out exactly why an abandoned hospital has a no trespassing sign posted. A spirit that follows a family seems to be passed down from one generation to the next. A home flipper finds that items left behind in a flip home should not be taken to your house. A teen finds that she can predict electronic phenomena, but perhaps is she the cause of it? If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/become-epp/

What is demonic cleansing? From a very young age, Michelle Belanger was in touch with her awareness of the other side. She knew there was more to the story of life, even if the answers weren’t immediately clear. From early encounters with spirits to sensing the energy that others dismissed, Michelle’s fascination and experiences increased. Michelle would eventually become one of the most informed and well-studied individuals on the topic of demons and the occult. Today we dive into that world, as we discuss the life and the work of Michelle Belanger on The Grave Talks. As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

When the dead sense you have the ability to see and hear them, is it a blessing or a curse? One listener struggles to find the answer. A woman’s body is taken over by what she thinks is the spirit of a little girl who died in the Ukraine famine of the 1930’s. However, evidence points to it being something much darker than that of a little girl.  Who was breathing heavy and lifting the top to the heavy toy box in on little boy’s room one night when he was the only person trying to sleep there?  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/pure-hate/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Seeing a ghost can be a chilling and life-changing moment. Today we hear the story of what it was like the moment some friends realized they just had an encounter with the dead.  Here is a sample of a story.  "We kept the shades pulled down so you could only see out of the bottom half of the window. I get halfway across the room headed to the door and I see the bottom half of a man with riding boots on and a long duster type jacket on. I froze for a minute and he stopped in front of the window. I started for the door again and I could hear boots walking away. I threw open the front door and went out on the porch and he was gone. Goosebumps like crazy raised on my arms. So later that day my Son and I go to town to kind of check things out and grab some lunch. We were driving down the main strip and we were looking at this BBQ place that had a funny sign on it as we were passing by and my son say's" look at that guy in the Confederate uniform walking by the railroad tracks". So, I slowed way down, and I see him, and he sees us. He nods his head at us and smiles and walks right into the side of the BBQ building (not the door) and disappears. He looked solid, not what you would think a ghost might look like. We FREAKED out!" To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at:  http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/we-saw-a-ghost/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when you know for a fact how a recent event ended, only to go back to revisit the scene to find the memory to be completely impossible? Was it a time slip? Here is a sample of a story. “We cannot for the life of us remember the number of the bus we took on the way into the airport, which area it was in or any of that. At this point, it is around 3 am. After searching for what felt like hours, we finally find the bus stop, which takes us to the right area. YES! At last, we can go home! we go into the parking garage, ride up to the third level where our car was, and start walking to where we parked. To our surprise, there was another car there. We searched everywhere in that parking garage for our car, every level, every spot. Had it gotten stolen? I stand right where I had remembered looking out into the other parking garage and tell my mom “this is where it was, I stood right here and looked right out from this rail!” We then thought well maybe we parked in the other garage. Which would be impossible seeing as were tracked our steps through the garage we distinctly remember every detail about. We walk into the other structure, and it was an ugly green, something surely, I would have remembered. No glass elevator, but an old, sketchy looking silver one. No nice concrete edging to look out from, everything was completely unrecognizable to any of us. We looked and searched and waited for another 3 hours until my mom located airport security to help us try and find it. The car was in that other green parking structure, where NONE of us has a memory of ever being. Did we go through some sort of weird time blip that made us think we parked somewhere we didn’t?” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/time-slip/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do the dead want from us? Today we hear true ghost stories from real people. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/what-the-dead-want/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A mountain resort holds a mountain of fear for its night shift employees. A young girl finds something in the basement of her rental home that she is too afraid to share with the police. Hospitals are where life begins and ends for some residents, but for one employee, it is where he learns about the beginning of the end. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118

Real ghost stories from real people, 2018 edition. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

Lex Lonehood Nover is no stranger to the paranormal and dream states, or as he calls it Nightmareland. As the web producer for Coast to Coast AM, he’s heard his share of stories on the topic. Stories involving ghosts, night terrors, sleep paralysis, and more. In his new book, Lex dives deep into the world of dreams, delusional behavior among the chronically sleep-deprived, and much more. He also delves into the night terrors that occur in deep sleep, sometimes making people capable of feats that would otherwise be nearly impossible. Today we discuss the dark and fascinating world of dreams with Lex Lonehood Nover. Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

A demon identifies itself to a child, leaving a traumatic memory that will never fade. A family puts their hope in a paranormal investigative team to help them clear their home. The team only makes things worse.  Teenagers playing with an Ouija board bring out the spirit of a a man who committed suicide. One of the teens knows the spirit all too well. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at:  http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/abandoned-hospital/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Who was the haunting little boy with no face that two children saw in their basement one fateful day? Was here there to play, or did he have sinister intent?  Here is a sample of the story. "My dad had put my sister down for a nap, and I, as usual, refused to take one too. He asked me to go play downstairs while my sister napped, and he did the dishes. I headed through the basement door and down the stairs. When I got to the bottom of the stairs, there was a little boy dressed in a white shirt with blue jeans on, but NO FACE! I ran back up the stairs crying and straight to my dad. I was so scared! The only way in and out of the basement was either the door I came through or one that was so hard to open that my dad had to open it for me and my sister until I was about 10. My dad searched the basement with no luck in finding this boy I had saw."

A listener describes their feeling of "not being alone" in having a paranormal experience because of the community created around Real Ghost Stories Online. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/the-man-who-follows/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Who is the mysterious ghostly figure that follows one family from house to house? And what does he want? That’s today on real ghost stories online! Here is a preview of the story. “. I was so scared I passed out. The next morning as I told my mom of this event, she began telling me she saw an older man at the foot of her bed. As we talked about it, the phone rang, and it was my father telling me that my grandpa from California had passed away the night before. He sent me a picture of him in the mail, and it was the same man we saw that night. I am convinced he did not know what was going on at that time. For years he followed me to different places. The reason for me not wanting to step foot back in that house has nothing to do with that occurrence but the fact that for years I would hear people walking around in the attic of that house. It almost sounded as if they were dancing up there.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/the-man-who-follows/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A listener writes "It is no big secret that the Waverly Hills Sanatorium is, known to be the most haunted Sanatorium of them all. Myself never believed in all that paranormal stuff. My wife and I are devout Christians, and we just do not believe in such things. However, I most certainly do now. The Creeper is a real tangible entity; a small pocket of us had the untimely vision of this (terrifying black image) burned into our subconscious forever and ever more. There is no erasing this event from our minds of what we had witness too, inside the ECT treatment room that cool August morning back in 1967. In addition, those of us (nonbelievers,) would soon become believers concerning the paranormal, and we would never be the same again. Most took this encounter to the grave. Keep in mind we were and even still, afraid of that entity’s long reach. "  If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/become-epp/ 

A friendly sleepover turns horrific once the lights go out. A little boy’s bedwetting may be caused by something that scares him at night. Oscar shares the memories of his first apartment and a special spirit there. If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 #ghosts #ghoststories #halloween #horror #paranormal #supernatural #haunting #haunted #demonic #hauntedhouse #cemetery #evp #ghoststory #ghostbusters #unexplained #shadowpeople #investigation #truestory

The haunted Deane House in Calgary, Alberta has a long and storied history. Originally built in 1906 by Captain Richard Deane, tragedy would strike as his wife died during construction. Bad luck and troubled times would revisit the property in 1971 in the form of a husband and wife murder, suicide. After this, many would begin to report ghostly activity on the property. Sightings of full-bodied apparitions, strange noises and feelings would be experienced by many who have visited and investigated. Is the Deane House still haunted to this day? What do the spirits want who haunt the Deane House? Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

In a time of crisis, a young man is visited by a figure from another place and what he believes may be his unborn daughter. Can people be “haunted” or are some people simply able to sense and see the “other side” that is around us all? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at:  http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/abandoned-hospital/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Why is it that so many of us find the basement in a house to be the scariest? Are basements always the "most haunted" place in a house?

A family is haunted by something that seems to mimic them, presenting them in two places at one time to each other. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/getting-along-with-ghosts/  If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Sometimes the human mind goes to dark places… Sometimes those dark delusions… Turn into reality… A reality of so shaded in grey, once all is said and done, the healthy mind is drawn into the documented retelling of these tragic events. Trying to find logic, reason, and understanding where there may be none. This IS the Dark side of Wikipedia. A podcast all about true crime, murderers, dark history, tragic events, and shocking true stories. Subscribe on Apple Podcasts! https://podcasts.apple.com/us/podcast/dark-side-of-wikipedia-true-crime-disturbing-stories/id1504280230

A listener recounts a terrifying phone call with a very cryptic a haunting message that will stay with her for life. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/getting-along-with-ghosts/  If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

After a house guest decides to go in the attic, a listener finds that his home is haunted by a violent entity. A train ride home is anything but routine for one listener. A ghost tour was eventful for two women, and the events keep occurring after they are home. A listener shares of a local haunted cemetery that lives up to its deadly reputation. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at:  http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/abandoned-hospital/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Tony & Jenny take your real ghost stories live. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at:  http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/abandoned-hospital/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Has there ever been a case that Anthony has investigated that drew him close to an entity that he believed could be a demon? How deep will Anthony dig into a haunting when he believes there could be a demonic entity involved? Is there ever a way to deal with a demon infestation in a haunted house? Are there some places that are so infested with the dead that there is no way to fully cleanse it? Even after being attacked by dark spirits and experience attachments, what keeps Anthony investigating the paranormal? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

A night of peaceful camping turns into a night of horror, as something evil or someone evil goes invades a mans personal space.  Hallucination or reality? One man wonders how or what is happening to him as he embarks on the strangest day ever.  The Haunted Queen Mary holds many stories, we have a new one to share with you.  To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/what-the-dead-want/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A little girl is all alone in seeing a “ghost friend.” While the adults initially dismiss this as active imagination, they soon realize that the “ghost friend” is all too real! Here is a preview of the story. “My younger sister who was 5 or 6 at the time used to play with her “friend” and talk to them in the garden on the trampoline and laugh and talk to them almost every day. Only thing was, there was never anybody there. My parents put it down to be her imaginary friend, but she would always insist on me she could see this little girl she played with. Thing is that toys would move around her bedroom whilst we were in it and without touching them and she would insist it was her “friend” playing with them. This stopped when she turned about 11 and we disregarded it to a child’s imagination. As I got older, I moved out of my parents’ house at 18 and got a rented house with three friends probably about an hour away from where my parents lived. It was exciting as I finally felt like I had some independence. The house was huge, about 6 bedrooms and 2 bathrooms with a large living room that you walked into from the front door. The house was always cold even when we had the heating on, but we put that down to be an old house and even had the landlord check the heating for us. My bedroom was on the ground floor and all the doors in the house were fire doors so heavy to open and close shut. About a week after moving in, I and my other housemate realized strange things were happening. We were a house of smokers and we used to smoke cigarettes out the front door nearest my bedroom. One evening, I and my housemate were sharing a cigarette when we heard something run past us and run up the stairs that were directly behind us, and then the bathroom door slammed.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/the-death-pool/  If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Ghosts come to the living in many shapes and forms. Today we hear true ghost stories from real people. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/the-death-pool/  If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Today we hear true stories of paranormal encounters from live callers to Real Ghost Stories Online. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/the-death-pool/  If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: What is the story behind ghostly train lights that linger down an abandoned rail line? When do “Ghost Train” stories begin showing up in popular culture? Are there any differences between ghost train stories from the US vs Europe? Are there any ghost stories involving ghost subway trains? Are there specific areas of the country where there are more “ghost train” stories than others? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

Late one night, a teenager witnesses a shocking scene of murder from the upstairs window of an old farmhouse. A scene straight out of hell.  A wild young man finds himself mixed up with the wrong people. These people put their selfish desires in front of the value of his life, leaving his soul to wander the earth, searching for answers.  A family finds the wreckage of an old home, but what they discover inside is more than just rotting lumber. To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at:  http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/straight-out-of-hell-epp-291/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when an unknown force draws you to a place of danger, a place of potential death? How do you avoid such danger? That’s today on Real Ghost Stories Online. Here is a sample of the story. “The conflicting voice of logic told me not to and didn't. Next thing I knew, seconds later, I was in a trance. All the while, in the back of my head, I'm thinking: "This is how I'm going to die; I'm going to be 11 years old and I'm going to get trapped under the ice of my pool!" I was aware that I was stepping down onto the icy pool with my back to the wall, but I couldn't stop myself, all the while unsuccessfully trying to resist. As I'm standing on the ice, I turn around, try to step back on the deck, but I'm paralyzed. I'm terrified, "I don't want to die." I thought. I heard an extremely faint, almost inaudible crack beneath the snow-covered ice as I plummeted into the icy water below. Instantly, after that, the trance lifted and I pulled myself out. I plummeted waste deep. I wasn't cold, but I felt shaken. I couldn't get the boy I felt like I was out of my head.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/the-death-pool/  If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

It's late at night and in the distance part of your home, you can hear the gleeful sound of children playing and singing… only problem… You don’t have any children. That’s today on Real Ghost Stories Online! Here is a sample of a story. “My bed sat against the wall on the right side of the room, with my brothers on the left. I laid in bed one night, I had a sleepover that night, my friend lay in the bed beside me, fast asleep, slept through the whole thing and almost didn't believe me. I was facing my brother's side of the room, trying to get to sleep. At first, it was quiet, like it was in the distance, I could hear soft singing and as I listened more carefully it got louder and closer, and I could hear what sounded like children singing "Ring Around the Rosy" and suddenly it's in the room and I am looking at the apparitions of 3 children, holding hands in a circle slowly twirling as they sang. Just as I started to comprehend what was happening, they sang the last sentence, "We all fall down," and I heard, clear as day, 3 loud bangs, like shotgun bangs, and all at once all 3 apparitions disappeared. I didn't get upset or anything, I just took it all in and told my mom all about it the next day. She was and still is very open to it all, she loves anything spooky like me, which made it very easy for me when I experienced these things, and when other things happened.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at:  http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/disembodied-children-voices/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

When a cryptic looking woman with long dark hair appears in your room late at night… It must be just a dream right? Not always! That’s part of a story we discuss today on Real Ghost Stories Online.  Here is a preview of a story. “The woman had long dark hair covering her face and I remember her being almost witch-like. She would sit on my bed and shout abuse and swear at me, asking me, ‘who the fuck is you?’ repeatedly as if I was in her house. Obviously, as a 10-year-old, I was terrified and would try to hide in my bed, too scared to even scream for my mum and dad. The same thing happened every night. The woman would enter my room, sit on the end of my bed and shout at me for what felt like forever. She seemed so real I wasn’t sure if I was dreaming or awake. Eventually, I told my mum and dad about the scary woman who came into my room and shouted at me every night. Obviously, they didn’t believe me and told me it was just a nightmare. I started making excuses not to sleep in my bedroom, but it didn’t work.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/just-a-dream/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: Was there ever a body that came into the morgue that just wasn’t “quite right”? Who was the ghost that haunted the decomposing room at the morgue? What other spirits lingered inside the morgue and what did they want? What shocking scene of death did Lance walk into that he knew held the spirits of the dead? As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

Can a listener please their ghostly housemate with classic rock? How many of us had childhood hauntings, but don't remember it because we've repressed the memory?  We hear the story of one person who's looking back, trying to make sense of their haunted childhood. Spirits are drawn to a teenage girl wherever she goes? Why do the spirits want to use her as their messenger? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/getting-along-with-ghosts/  If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

When you have a baby that won’t stop crying, it can be extremely frustrating. Wouldn’t it be great if the supernatural intervention could step in help? That’s what happens for one woman today on Real Ghost Stories Online! Here is a preview of a story. “After telling my mom about my experience, she told me one of her own. She explained that when I was born, I was a very colicky baby. She said she was in bed listening to me cry and cry; I wouldn't stop. She tried everything she could think of to soothe me but to no avail. As she lay in bed with me screaming in the background, she started talking to her mom. She said, " Mom, I wish you were here to tell me what to do," and I stopped crying. This scared my mom, so she rushed into my room to find the rocking chair rocking, and I awake but silent. She said she always believed it was her mom comforting me. We were both in awe about our similar stories and concluded she is our guardian angel. My mom said she was the kind of woman that would do anything for anyone I believe she is still that way.” Listen to the podcast to hear the rest of the ghost story! To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/help-with-the-baby/  If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when, as a nurse, you witness something that is not medically or physically explainable? What do you do when a ghost haunts your unit? We hear that story and more today on Real Ghost Stories Online.  Here is a preview of one story. “Many years ago, I was working the night shift in a nursing home. The floor I was on had a reputation for being creepy. The one creepy element was this wing was off the back of the building and remote from the main nurse's station. Whenever a staff member reported something unnerving happening to them, it was almost always on the back wing. At around 3:00 in the morning, a resident put her light on. The strange thing was that this lady, who happened to be 102 years old, was extremely independent and sharp as they come. She never put her light on for anything. My nursing assistant and I gave each other a bewildered look, wondering what she could possibly want. She ran down to check on her, and I went back to what I was doing. A few minutes later, my nurse assistant gestured for me to come down to the room. When I entered the room, the lady was sitting up on the side of the bed and very shaken. She said, "There was a man standing by my bed staring at me." I asked her what he looked like, she said, "He was wearing all black, I couldn't see his face." She told me that she asked him what he wanted, he said, "not you." Then she said he "disappeared." As I am standing in the room, another nurse assistant comes in and asks me to come to the room across the hall. As soon as I walk in the room, I could tell that the woman had passed away. I checked her, she was still warm, but no longer with us.” Listen to the podcast to hear the rest of the ghost story! To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/nightmares-of-a-nurse/  If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Today we take calls from the living who have experienced real interactions with the dead. True ghost stories told by real people! Listen to the podcast to hear the rest of the ghost story! To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at:  http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/dark-stories/  If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

 Sam Baltrusis has lived what some may call, a haunted life. From a very young age, Sam realized that he had the gift of being able to hear and sometimes see the other side. Ghosts, spirits and the undead were just another part of everyday life for Sam. Then one night after giving a historical performance in Salem, Sam found himself closer to the spirit world than he ever thought possible. Sam discovered that he had taken on the attachment of an angry spirit, who nearly killed him. This is the haunted story of Sam Baltrusis and his experiences with the dead. 

Did a family heed the mysterious warning or omen that was given to them through their phone line before tragedy struck? How did a young child, hundreds of miles away from their grandfather just "know" of his passing the moment it happened? Is a little girl being followed by dark energy, or does a family have incredibly bad luck in picking non-haunted houses? Listen to the podcast to hear the rest of the ghost story! To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/meaning-of-omens/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Could the ominous building number of an apartment have something to do with the dark encounters being experienced within its walls? Could that number be an invite for evil entities to enter its doors? That’s what we talk about today on “Real Ghost Stories Online”.  Here is a sample of the story “What felt like seconds later, I heard the chain slowly slide open and knock on the door. Then the deadbolt unlocked. I could hear the door open and close. I could hear slow, deliberate steps, which sounded like men's boots, coming closer and closer. They started coming up the stairs...one...by....one. When I heard the boots hit the top step, all sudden a tall, slender black figure appeared from around the corner in the doorway. This whole time I couldn't move, speak or scream. It felt like my sleep paralysis had come back, but it was different this time. I didn't feel like I was half in a dreamlike state. I was hyper-aware. The figure moved towards me on the side of the bed, towering over me. Its limbs were long and inhuman.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at:  http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/666-street/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when spirits make it impossible to sleep? Blankets being pulled away, disembodied voices in the middle of the night, and more. That’s what we hear about today on Real Ghost Stories Online! Here is a preview of one of our stories. “My blanket was ripped completely off, and it grabbed my leg, all this time I am still paralyzed, my voice was stuck in my throat. I could hear myself screaming in my head, but I could not vocalize it. He towered over my bed, and I felt a hot pain on my thigh. I slowly started to be able to move and started thrashing. As I was regaining my mobility, the dark figure backed away and disappeared into the corner of my room and finally fully disappeared. I hadn’t realized I was screaming until my mom and stepdad entered my room to see what was wrong. The light was turned on and I was able to see that my leg had three long scratches, barely bleeding, even though they looked deep. My mom believed me, my stepdad not so much. He’s never believed me regarding anything paranormal.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at:  http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/impossible-to-sleep/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Life's Little Mysteries is the newest Audioboom original podcast and co-production with Live Science. This podcast is for everyone and anyone who loves science and wants to know more about everything around us. Join hosts Mindy Weisberger and Jeanna Bryner of Live Science every Monday as they give you the low-down on all things big and small that truly make you wonder. Life's Little Mysteries has new episodes every Monday. Subscribe to Life's Little Mysteries on Apple Podcasts: https://podcasts.apple.com/us/podcast/lifes-little-mysteries/id1496044775.  (https://podcasts.apple.com/us/podcast/lifes-little-mysteries/id1496044775.)

A couple wakes up in the middle of the night to discover an unexpanded terrifying presence in the room. What was this dark shadow figure that seemed to have complete control over the couple? We’ll find out today on Real Ghost Stories Online! Here’s a sample of the story.  “The whole apartment was dark, but this figure was as black as black can be. I immediately panicked and tried screaming for my boyfriend but couldn't talk! It was as if I had tape over my mouth and didn't have a voice (id imagine like how Ariel felt in the Little Mermaid when she lost her voice). I tried kicking and moving my arms, but this hold was not letting loose. The black figure came from around the corner and slowly moved to the foot of the bed. At this point, my heart was racing! I felt like this was going on for about 2 min, of him just standing there staring at me. I try to break loose, still trying to scream for my boyfriend to wake up. Then suddenly, I was able to break loose, and the figure disappeared! I threw my arms up and grabbed my boyfriend tight. He woke up in a panic, and I immediately started crying. He was able to calm me down but apparently put himself back to sleep. I trouble to fall asleep, so I had to turn on the T.V. just to feel like I wasn't alone.” To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/presence-in-the-room/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

PART 2 - AVAILABLE TO GRAVE KEEPERS ONLY - LISTEN HERE (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) In part two of our interview, available only to Grave Keepers (http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks) , we discuss: What exactly did people report the Lake Michigan Mothman looking like in 2017? Are there any commonalities among the witnesses who reported seeing the Lake Michigan Mothman? Does the Lake Michigan Mothman ever interact or seem to notice the humans who encounter it? How did the police react when they were contacted after a person witnessed the Mothman? What does Tobias Wayland believe the Mothman is, and does it have any connection to “shadow people”? Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

Who was the ghostly girl standing in the hall alone late one night? A stubborn father’s refusal to believe in ghosts results in a home infested with spirits.  Paranormal investigators go into an investigation with no protection and bring a dark spirit home with them. A grown man returns to the scene of a childhood paranormal event, only to have the second encounter of his life to take place. http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ghost-in-the-hall-2/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What should be a cozy family setting turns out to be a house of horrors, or in this case a haunted log cabin! Who are the spirits who haunt this log cabin and what do they want?  A listener writes into our show.  “One night, while my brother, sister, and I were home alone watching tv in the living room, the fireplace lit up. It was a gas fireplace that had a knob on the wall that had to be turned to come on and my brother got up to turn it off and the knob was turned to 'off.' I always felt like I was being watched from the hallway as it was always dark and did not have any sort of light in the hallway. Besides, our living room was a huge space that was the size of a dining hall at a university but was used as a game room or where we stored things we weren't using at the time like Christmas trees or decorations. We hated going into that room because it was always cold, dark, and unsettling. My cousin had moved in with us into that room while they were getting situated into a new job and looking for a house. He would always end up running upstairs and sleeping with my brother because he would wake up to tapping on the window and said he would see a dark figure with no face waving at him outside his window. When he would run out of the room into the living room, he would notice the door would be locked and he could not ever remember locking it before bed. He shortly moved out because he said he felt like he was going crazy. All of this started about 2 months after we were settled into this house. Our parents never believed us until one night they were asleep, and my mom woke up to the same little girl I saw swinging around the wooden columns in their room like she was on a merry go round. Once the little girl noticed that she had been spotted, she ran straight into the wall and disappeared” Listen to the podcast to hear the rest of the ghost story! To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at:  http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/haunted-log-cabin/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

Elementary school is a time of many firsts. For some kids, its also a time of experiencing a “first haunting.” Just how dark can a schoolhouse be? We find out today on Real Ghost Stories Online.  One listener writes in the following.  “One day, I had to go to the restroom. I entered a stall and was doing my business when I heard the heavy door open and close, and someone entered the stall closest to the door. I couldn't see the shoes of whoever it was because the stall walls nearly touched the floor. The girl, however, didn't sound happy. I finished and exited my stall and went to wash my hands. I glanced in the mirror, only to see the first door still open with nobody inside. The person couldn't have left without making a sound. I had heard the door just once and the shoes on the tile floor. Someone should still be there, but I was the only one in the room. I shook it off as me hearing things. I mentioned it a few hours later to a classmate, and she said while she was walking up the incline one time, she saw the silhouette of a person with a ponytail and skirt walk past the door on the way to the sinks, but when she opened the door seconds later, the room was again empty. That building had a lot of stories from various people that had gone there. Voices on the main stairwell that were whispering, but nobody was there. Lights turning themselves off and on and equipment working and then not working.” Listen to the podcast to hear the rest of the ghost story! To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Listen to the podcast to hear the rest of the ghost story! To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/ghosts-in-the-school/ ‎ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What should have been a peaceful 3-bedroom house in a nice neighborhood turns into anything but. One person recounts their terrifying childhood experiences growing up in a haunted house.  They write into Real Ghost Stories Online the following.  “My earliest memories are of being afraid. These early memories are what I will share with you today. I don't know how long I saw things and had experiences, as I have no real recollection of life before these memories. It could have been happening since I was born, and I just don't know. I believe that things had happened to me much earlier than I can remember, because I recall already being afraid, just not why I was afraid. We had a small 3-bedroom house in a nice neighborhood. The house was not old and had no history, the rest of my family had nothing happen to them at this house. I don't even recall things happening during the day, although it is possible. Really, my memories of this time in my life are just so completely dominated by what happened at night that I don't remember much else. I was excited because I had just "graduated" to a real bed, like a "big kid." That excitement was tempered with fear, and I had a lot of conflict between that desire to grow up and not wanting to be alone. Every night, my mom would tuck me into bed, and on her way out, she would leave my door open just a crack, with the light in the hall on for me. And every night, my door would slowly swing open and the hall light would turn off. A woman with long hair, wearing long flowing robes would float into my room and towards my bed. She glowed white - her skin, her hair, her clothing, everything was white, and the glow made it difficult to see details.” Listen to the podcast to hear the rest of the ghost story! To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at:  http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/be-afriad/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

From a very young age, Bill Cook had run-ins with the paranormal. Ghostly encounters involving a small ball randomly rolling across a room to unexplained voices being heard late at night. Strange and bizarre experiences would find Bill in his formative years, like discovering a room in a new house filled with dismembered and disfigured dolls forgotten by the previous owner. All of this would lead him to question the existence of the paranormal and put him on a quest to find answers to who and what may be haunting the world and environments we all share today. As a Grave Keeper, for $5 per month you will get: Access to every episode (http://www.thegravetalks.com/category/podcast-episodes/) of our show, AD-FREE – MONTHS BEFORE THEY GO PUBLIC. Access to every EXCLUSIVE PART 2 episode of our show for Grave Keeper Only! Access to submit questions to upcoming guests of our show. The “good feeling” knowing that you are keeping this show alive (It really does feel good!) Listen to part two of this interview and get exclusive access to HUNDREDS of bonus episodes at http://www.patreon.com/thegravetalks

A young woman growing up in a toxic home environment is tormented by both the living and the dead. When housesitting, one person learns very quickly that the strange noises and events in the house she’s responsible for are not “just the wind”. A young woman struggles to identify her what childhood paranormal experiences were real, or a part of her illness? To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/viewing-the-past/ (http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/?p=95290&preview=true) If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A school trip to the Edinburgh Vaults leaves on school child with an experience that will haunt her for the rest of her life. What happened in these vaults, and what do these spirts want with the living?  One listener writes in:  “I went on a school trip to Edinburgh with some friends during summer, and while we were there, we decided to do a tour of the Edinburgh Vaults. These are serious of rooms connected by tunnels that lie under the streets of the city and were used in the past by very poor people as it was illegal to be homeless (in the late 18th to early 19th century, I think). If you imagine the typical description of a dungeon - stone small rooms, pitch black, dripping water - you're along the right lines of what this place looks like (you can Google them to see). These rooms would be home to hundreds of poor people living in confined spaces, as well as some of the most dangerous criminals of the time who came down there to escape the law. It was the darkest, grungiest place I've ever been to, and we only had our phone torches to light a small area in front of us. Anyway, so as soon as we went down there, my friend turned around to me and looked very strange. She told me she felt violently sick and like someone weighed down on her whole body. I still didn't buy it. Our guide then took us into one of the vaults where a coven of witches had practiced their art and at one point, accidentally released a dark spirit which they kept held in by placing a circle of stones on the floor - which is still there today! It is said that people who enter the circle receive various inexplicable scratches and bruises and in 2014, a man even had a heart attack and died whilst in the stone circle. Then towards the end of the tour, we entered a room where we had to hold hands and turn off all lights as this was where the activity had always been strongest and was most dangerous.” Listen to the podcast to hear the rest of the ghost story! To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/edinburgh-vaults/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

A group of college students discovers they are in for the fright of their lives in their new home. One by one, they slowly learn that the dorm house they live in has an extra guest. A ghost.  A listener shares this story. “Four sophomore & junior runners were renting a house together in a neighboring town called Coal Center. It became the central hangout for the track team and our track team parties. (Side note: As the name of the city suggests, yes, there were creepy abandoned coal plants overgrown by the forests that I eventually explored, known disasters of the past that had many coal miner fatalities, and TRUE stories about places where mining fires still burn to this day decades later. They will continue to burn underground for years & years from uncontrollable blazes that couldn’t be put out once they started.) Back to this “track house” as we dubbed it…Even though I kept all my belongings in my dorm room, I really lived and slept either at the track house or my new pole-vaulting boyfriend’s house. Weird things happened enough in that track house that it became a joke amongst everyone who lived and visited there to blame unexplained noises or mishaps on our ghost Charlie. I honestly don’t remember who came up with his name, it could have even been me, but it’s too long ago to remember. Even though everyone knew about Charlie, I think most likely, people just thought it was a weird inside joke we shared, but the core group of us knew Charlie was very real. Giving him a name and making it a joke, I think, was our natural way of handling that truth a little easier. By shaking our fist in the air, yelling at the house,” Listen to the podcast to hear the rest of the ghost story! To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/standing-by-the-bed/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories

What do you do when you wake in the middle of the night to see a translucent woman standing by your bed. Is it really something you can ignore and go back to sleep, or do you get out and try to figure it out? That story, today, on Real Ghost Stories Online.  One listener writes in saying the following.  “I am sensitive, so I am used to feeling things around me and have had quite a few paranormal experiences throughout my life. However, nothing like what happened this night has ever happened to me before or since. I had awakened in the middle of the night to a strong sensation that a woman was standing by my bed. Like I said, I have felt and seen things before, but usually, I can ignore it. However, this time I felt certain that if I opened my eyes, I would see a woman staring at me full of rage. Why she was so angry with me, I had no idea at the time, but later discovered something that might explain it. Keeping my eyes closed, I reached over to my lamp, hoping nothing would reach out and touch me. Thankfully, nothing did, and as soon as I switched on the light, the feeling went away.” Listen to the podcast to hear the rest of the ghost story! To hear more real ghost stories, become a supporter of our show and get every episode, including our weekly bonus episodes at http://www.ghostpodcast.com or http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories  Watch more at: http://www.realghoststoriesonline.com/standing-by-the-bed/ If you have a real ghost story or supernatural event to report, please write into our show or call 1-855-853-4802! If you like the show, please help keep us on the air and support the show by becoming an EPP (Extra Podcast Person). We'll give you a BONUS episode every week as a "Thank You" for your support. Become an EPP here: http://www.ghostpodcast.com/?page_id=118 or at or at http://www.patreon.com/realghoststories